this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
before_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o their_o suppression_n in_o several_a house_n the_o visitor_n who_o be_v general_o either_o master_n of_o chancery_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n study_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o resign_v their_o house_n but_o to_o sign_n confession_n of_o their_o pass_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o these_o there_o be_v only_o one_o now_o extant_a which_o it_o be_v like_o escape_v the_o general_a rasure_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o paper_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o from_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o perceive_v there_o be_v such_o confession_n make_v by_o many_o other_o house_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o benedictin_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n in_o which_o house_n with_o the_o most_o aggravate_v expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o past_a ill_a life_n for_o which_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n live_v in_o idleness_n gluttony_n and_o sensuality_n with_o many_o other_o woeful_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n other_o house_n as_o the_o monastery_n of_o betlesden_n 4._o resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v consist_v in_o some_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_o lead_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v exemption_n from_o their_o ordinary_a and_o diocesan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o never_o come_v hither_o to_o reform_v their_o abuse_n which_o be_v now_o find_v among_o they_o but_o that_o now_o know_v the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o surrender_v up_o their_o monastery_n to_o he_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o writing_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n the_o subprior_n and_o nine_o monk_n there_o be_v five_o other_o surrender_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o grey_a and_o white_a friar_n of_o stamford_n the_o gray-friar_n of_o coventry_n bedford_n and_o ailesbury_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v some_o be_v resign_v upon_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v of_o new_a find_v their_o house_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n with_o fourteen_o monk_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n who_o house_n be_v value_v at_o 744_o lib._n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o house_n new_o found_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o true_a and_o well_o regulate_v devotion_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o prior_n of_o great_a malverine_n in_o worcestershire_n offer_v such_o a_o resignation_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o cromwell_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o house_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o monkery_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v study_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a prior_n be_v willing_a to_o compound_v for_o his_o house_n by_o a_o present_a of_o 500_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o 200_o to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v a_o old_a worthy_a man_n a_o good_a housekeeper_n and_o one_o that_o daily_o feed_v many_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o latimer_n add_v alas_o my_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o not_o see_v two_o or_o three_o in_o every_o shire_n change_v to_o such_o remedy_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v once_o to_o extirpate_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o visitor_n intercede_v earnest_o for_o one_o nunnery_n in_o oxfordshire_n godstow_n where_o there_o be_v great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o the_o county_n be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v so_o that_o the_o gentrey_n of_o the_o country_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v spare_v the_o house_n yet_o all_o be_v uneffectual_a 1_o the_o general_a form_n in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o resignation_n begin_v be_v that_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o certain_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o move_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n do_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v and_o grant_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n other_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o this_o preamble_n and_o therefore_o do_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o preamble_n give_v away_o their_o house_n to_o the_o visitor_n as_o feofee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o king_n use_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o procure_v daily_o more_o surrender_n so_o that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v 159_o resignation_n enroll_v of_o which_o the_o original_n of_o 155_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n 3_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o house_n so_o surrender_v with_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o which_o will_v too_o much_o weary_v he_o if_o insert_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o work_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o force_v any_o to_o make_v such_o resignation_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o till_o after_o the_o follow_a parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o these_o surrender_n can_v be_v good_a in_o law_n since_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o trustee_n and_o tenant_n for_o life_n it_o be_v think_v they_o can_v not_o absolute_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v the_o resignation_n be_v good_a in_o law_n for_o by_o their_o foundation_n all_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o senior_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n who_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n to_o any_o deed_n it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n it_o be_v also_o say_v these_o that_o they_o thus_o surrender_v have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v seize_v and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o good_a title_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o resignation_n yet_o upon_o forfeiture_n but_o other_o thought_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o nicety_n of_o law_n may_v give_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o few_o trustee_n who_o be_v either_o bribe_v or_o fright_v shall_v pass_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o give_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o life_n other_o abbot_n be_v more_o rough_o handle_v treason_n the_o prior_n of_o wooburn_n be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o rebel_n of_o be_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o be_v for_o the_o general_n council_n then_o summon_v to_o mantua_n and_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o be_v that_o latimer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n preach_v against_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n then_o set_v out_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o several_a lesser_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o their_o religion_n as_o change_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o queen_n anne_n have_v not_o terrify_v other_o from_o go_v on_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o do_v again_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o he_o afterward_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rebel_n and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whaley_n and_o two_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
to_o say_v the_o one_o half_a by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o half_a by_o they_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n privy_o or_o apert_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n through_o the_o year_n open_o and_o plain_o recite_v to_o your_o parishioner_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o or_o often_o if_o need_v require_v one_o particle_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o creed_n in_o english_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o give_v they_o one_o little_a lesson_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a pater_n noster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a by_o rote_n and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o rote_n you_o shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o exhort_v all_o parent_n and_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o perfect_a in_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o confession_n every_o lent_n examine_v every_o person_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n unto_o you_o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a and_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o same_o particular_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a person_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o same_o before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o monish_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o more_o perfect_o by_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v or_o else_o like-as_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n without_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o you_o look_v for_o other_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o that_o time_n to_o stay_v and_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o god_n board_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o the_o premise_n whereof_o you_o do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v both_o eschew_v the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o worldly_a rebuke_n that_o they_o may_v incur_v after_o by_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o every_o other_o cure_v you_o have_v one_o sermon_n every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o you_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o any_o other_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o over_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o mind_v on_o or_o in_o suchlike_a superstition_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o you_o not_o only_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threat_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n god_n almighty_a do_v most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v for_o that_o the_o same_o diminish_v most_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n item_n that_o such_o feign_a image_n as_o you_o know_v in_o any_o of_o your_o cure_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v for_o avoid_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o without_o delay_n and_o shall_v suffer_v from_o henceforth_o no_o candle_n taper_n or_o image_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o common_o go_v across_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rood-loft_n the_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o light_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v suffer_v to_o remain_v still_o admonish_v your_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o as_o to_o be_v book_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o ken_v no_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v image_n do_v represent_v which_o image_n if_o they_o abuse_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n than_o for_o such_o remembrance_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n highness_n gracious_o tender_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o more_o will_v hereafter_o travail_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o image_n as_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n item_n that_o all_o in_o such_o benefice_n or_o cure_n as_o you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o be_v not_o yourself_o resident_n you_o shall_v appoint_v such_o curate_n in_o your_o stead_n as_o can_v both_o by_o their_o hability_n and_o also_o prompt_o execute_v these_o injunction_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o behalf_n according_o and_o may_v profit_v they_o no_o less_o with_o good_a example_n of_o live_v than_o with_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o their_o lack_n and_o default_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o you_o who_o shall_v strait_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o any_o your_o benefice_n or_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o grace_n authority_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v you_o shall_v glad_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n item_n if_o you_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o extol_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o any_o such_o superstition_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o open_o afore_o the_o same_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o show_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o one_o lead_v and_o seduce_v by_o a_o common_a error_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sufferance_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v profit_n by_o the_o same_o item_n if_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o your_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a power_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n just_o reject_v and_o extirp_v you_o shall_v detect_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o honourable_a council_n or_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a or_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n next_o adjoin_v item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n within_o this_o diocese_n shall_v for_o every_o church_n keep_v one_o book_n or_o register_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o every_o wedding_n christening_n and_o bury_v make_v within_o your_o parish_n for_o your_o time_n and_o so_o every_o man_n succeed_v you_o
mary_n the_o french_a queen_n young_a daughter_n of_o hen._n 7._o and_o of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n and_o all_o other_o by_o course_n of_o inheritance_n be_v by_o these_o circumstance_n exclude_v and_o foreclosed_n so_o as_o it_o do_v well_o become_v all_o subject_n such_o as_o i_o be_o so_o my_o like_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o proceed_n modest_o and_o with_o respect_n yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o your_o own_o print_a statute_n be_v extant_a do_v contaminate_v and_o disgrace_v great_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n in_o that_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o equity_n and_o justice_n be_v that_o to_o disinherit_v a_o race_n of_o foreign_a prince_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o maternal_a right_n by_o a_o municipal_a law_n or_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o which_o some_o will_v term_v abrupt_a time_n and_o say_v that_o that_o will_v rule_v the_o roast_n yea_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n from_o their_o title_n without_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v or_o any_o for_o they_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o â—he_v injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o indirect_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v â—ut_v since_o it_o be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o some_o circumstance_n material_a do_v annihilate_v the_o say_a limitation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n how_o king_n hen._n 8._o be_v by_o statute_n enable_v to_o dispose_v the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o form_n in_o two_o sort_n prescribe_v he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o precise_a form_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o letter_n patent_n or_o will_v can_v work_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n suppose_v and_o to_o disprove_v that_o the_o will_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n you_o know_v that_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o never_o use_v his_o own_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v divers_a time_n press_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o will_v write_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o act_n so_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v his_o niece_n then_o his_o death_n approach_v some_o as_o well_o know_v to_o you_o as_o to_o i_o cause_v william_n clerk_n sometime_o servant_n to_o thomas_n henneage_n to_o sign_v the_o suppose_a will_n with_o a_o stamp_n for_o otherwise_o sign_v it_o be_v never_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o respect_v more_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o other_o their_o private_a commodity_n than_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n procure_v divers_a honest_a gentleman_n attend_v in_o divers_a several_a room_n about_o the_o king_n person_n to_o testify_v with_o their_o hand-writing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_v will_n surmise_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o dissemble_a and_o forge_v sign_v testament_n i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o such_o trial_n as_o be_v yet_o leave_v first_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n paget_n publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n next_o i_o pray_v you_o on_o my_o sovereign_n behalf_n that_o the_o deposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n sir_n william_n petre_n then_o one_o of_o king_n henry_n secretary_n sir_n henry_n nevil_n sir_n maurice_n barkley_n doctor_n butt_v edmond_n harman_n baker_n john_n osborn_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n sir_n anthony_n dennis_n if_o he_o be_v live_v terris_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v david_n vincent_n and_o other_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o their_o attestation_n may_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o chancery_n and_o in_o the_o arch_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la three_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o original_a will_n surmise_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o and_o evident_o appear_v by_o some_o difference_n how_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o stamp_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v use_v both_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o calumniation_n against_o my_o sovereign_n to_o some_o that_o the_o say_v original_a have_v be_v embezelled_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n i_o trust_v god_n will_v and_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o relieve_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confound_v false_a surmise_n that_o thereby_o the_o right_n may_v take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exemplification_n and_o transcript_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v run_v abroad_o in_o england_n and_o do_v carry_v away_o many_o man_n mind_n as_o great_a presumption_n of_o great_a variety_n and_o validity_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v in_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n that_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n transcript_n and_o exemplification_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o real_a or_o personal_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o sovereign_n title_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v little_o advance_v by_o take_v exception_n to_o other_o pretend_v and_o craze_a title_n consider_v her_o precedency_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o claim_v after_o the_o issue_n of_o hen._n the_o 7_o the_o to_o lay_v in_o bar_n the_o polygamy_n of_o charles_n brandon_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o also_o the_o vitiate_a and_o clandestine_v contract_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v have_v no_o witness_n nor_o solemnisation_n of_o christian_a matrimony_n nor_o any_o lawful_a match_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n last_o the_o semblable_o compel_v of_o mr._n key_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n sister_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n say_v somewhat_o brief_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o little_a where_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o cause_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o have_v so_o long_o forbear_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o roboration_n of_o she_o right_o which_o i_o can_v short_o reduce_v to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o my_o note_n be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o by_o this_o satisfy_v upon_o knowledge_n from_o you_o of_o any_o other_o objection_n i_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v you_o unto_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v against_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o so_o counsel_v the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n as_o some_o effectual_a reparation_n may_v follow_v without_o delay_n of_o the_o many_o and_o sundry_a traverse_n and_o dis-favorings_a commit_v against_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o so_o many_o exemplification_n of_o king_n henry_n suppose_a will_n the_o secret_a embrace_v of_o john_n halles_n book_n the_o book_n print_v and_o not_o avow_v the_o last_o summer_n one_o of_o the_o which_o my_o mistress_n have_v send_v by_o henry_n killigrew_n to_o the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n the_o dispute_n and_o proceed_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o the_o case_n be_v rule_v against_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n the_o speech_n of_o sundry_a in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n tend_v all_o to_o my_o sovereign_n derision_n and_o nothing_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n shut_v up_o with_o silence_n most_o to_o her_o prejudice_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o every_o man_n be_v go_v home_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o error_n and_o last_o the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n resolution_n to_o defend_v now_o by_o proclamation_n all_o book_n and_o write_n contain_v any_o discussion_n of_o title_n when_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v engender_v by_o these_o fond_a proceed_n and_o other_o favour_a practice_n a_o settle_a opinion_n against_o my_o sovereign_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o lady_n katherine_n title_n i_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n late_o print_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o this_o last_o session_n contain_v
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
over_o to_o england_n but_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o king_n 1539._o 1540_o but_o yet_o marry_v she_o and_o can_v never_o love_v she_o a_o parliament_n call_v where_o cromwell_n speak_v as_o lord_n vicegerent_n 1540_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n cromwelâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n in_o love_n with_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n 1539._o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o cromwell_n journal_n procâ—â—_n parag._n 58._o item_n billa_z attincâ—â—rae_fw-mi tâ—â—me_v cromwell_n comitis_fw-la essex_n de_fw-la crimine_fw-la herisis_fw-la &_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la per_fw-la commune_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la concepta_fw-la &_o allâ—nsa_n &_o 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la praâ—isione_n eidem_fw-la annexa_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la billa_z 1_o 2_o do_v &_o 3_o â—io_n lecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o provisio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernens_fw-la dâ—canatum_fw-la wellensem_fw-la â—er_n lecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la procâ—rum_fw-la consensu_fw-la nemine_fw-la discrepante_v expedita_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la referebatur_fw-la billa_z attiâ—cturae_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la missa_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o doâ—â—â—_n communium_fw-la cromwel_n attaindor_n collect._n numb_a 16._o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o the_o king_n design_n a_o divorce_n from_o his_o queen_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 17._o collect._n numb_a 18._o reason_n pretend_a for_o it_o 1540_o convocation_n agree_v to_o it_o collect._n numb_a 19_o it_o be_v censure_v collect._n numb_a 17._o 1529._o report_n make_v to_o the_o parl._n the_o queen_n consent_v to_o it_o collect._n numb_a 20._o a_o act_n about_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n another_o about_o religion_n 1540_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o thâ—_n clergy_n and_o laiety_n cromweâ—s_n death_n his_o character_n design_n against_o cranmer_n a_o commission_n sit_v about_o religion_n a_o explanation_n of_o faith_n 1539._o cranmers_n opinion_n about_o it_o they_o explain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 1540_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o greaâ—_n maturity_n collect._n numb_a 21._o 1539._o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1540_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la maria_n freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n all_o this_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v various_o censure_v correction_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o office_n exit_fw-la m_o s_o s._n d.d._n stillingflâ—â—t_n a_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n of_o barnes_n and_o other_o collect._n numb_a 22._o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n their_o speech_n at_o the_o stake_n bonner_n cruelty_n new_a bishopric_n â—ounded_v collect._n nâ—mb_n 23._o cranmer_n design_n miscarry_v these_o foundation_n censure_v 1541._o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n collect._n numb_a 24._o collect._n numb_a 25._o 1541._o aâ—tiq_fw-la brit._n in_o râ—g_n pâ—lo_n a_o rule_n about_o churchman_n housekeeping_n housekeeping_n bellaria_fw-la the_o king_n go_v to_o â—ork_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n the_o begining_n of_o learning_n there_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n spotswood_n lesley_n spotswood_n the_o clergy_n be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o cruel_a hamilton_n suffering_n the_o king_n conâ—essor_n favour_v the_o reformation_n forrest_n suffering_n a_o further_a persecution_n in_o sâ—otland_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n lesley_n buchanan_n buchanan_n regni_fw-la angliâ—i_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o king_n whole_o guide_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o other_o martyr_n the_o queen_n ill_a life_n be_v discover_v and_o confess_v by_o herself_o and_o other_o 1542._o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v 1542._o the_o act_n about_o the_o queen_n censure_n pasâ—_n uponit_a act_n about_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n design_v to_o suppress_v the_o english_a bible_n 〈◊〉_d injunction_n coll._n numâ—_n 26._o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n play_n and_o erâ—erludes_n then_o act_v war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d inroad_n into_o scotlanâ—_n the_o scotish_n army_n defeat_v many_o prisoner_n take_v 1543._o 1543._o a_o new_a parliament_n cranmer_z promote_v a_o reformation_n a_o act_n â—bout_o it_o a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o different_a interest_n there_o the_o french_a party_n prevail_v a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o new_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d great_a ingeniousness_n three_o burn_v at_o windsor_n their_o persecuter_n be_v perjure_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o cranmer_n 〈…〉_z his_o christian_a â—emper_n of_o wind_n 1544._o 1544._o a_o new_a parliament_n act_n about_o the_o succession_n 1542._o act_n against_o conspiracy_n collect._n numb_a 27._o 1544._o the_o war_n against_o sâ—otlanâ—_n successful_a collect_v numb_a 2d_o 1545._o 〈…〉_z 1545._o the_o german_a 〈…〉_z peace_n church_n resentment_n give_v to_o informer_n 〈◊〉_d suffering_n in_o sâ—â—â—land_n spotswood_n a_o parliament_n sit_v chapter_n and_o chantery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o house_n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o right_n of_o the_o university_n 1546._o peace_n with_o france_n a_o new_a design_n for_o reformation_n shaxtons_n apostasy_n collect._n numb_a 23._o the_o trouble_n of_o anne_n askew_n she_o endure_v the_o râ—ck_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o a_o new_a design_n against_o crâ—nmâ—â—_n the_o kâ—ngs_v great_a â—aâ—e_n of_o he_o antiqu._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cranmer_n another_o design_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v the_o duke_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n 1547._o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attaint_v his_o death_n prevent_v by_o the_o king_n fox_n the_o emperor_n design_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o king_n sickness_n collect._n numb_a 30._o his_o latter_a will_v a_o forgery_n 1542._o 1547._o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n some_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hall_n a_o priest_n for_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n three_o other_o monk_n exert_v 1535._o fisher_n trial_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o character_n a_o â—aindors_n afâ—â—â—_n the_o rebellion_n be_v quâ—â—â—d_v 1537._o hall_n censure_n past_a upon_o it_o 1538._o forest_n equivocation_n and_o heresy_n hall_n 1538._o the_o proceed_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n 1539._o some_o attaindor_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n 1539._o 4_o instit._fw-la 37.38_o 1540_o 1535._o the_o conclusion_n collect_v aâ—denda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o collect_v addenda_fw-la nâ—mb_n 2._o collect._n addenda_fw-la nâ—mb_n 3._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 4._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 5._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 6._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 7._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 8._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 9_o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 10._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 11._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 12._o treat_n roll_n registrum_fw-la warhami_fw-la fol._n 26._o tonst_n regist._n fol._n 33._o regist._n fitz-williams_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o regist._n cuthberti_n tonstall_n folio_n 40_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 138._o cott._n libr._n vitel._n b._n 12._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 12._o cotton_n libr._n vitellius_n b._n 9_o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10_o cotton_n libr._n vâ—â—el_n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n â—_o 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o câ—tt_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 12._o cott._n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 12._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10_o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11_o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vesp._n b._n 5._o exit_fw-la m_o s_o d._n petyt_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o this_o be_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o in_o a_o inspeximus_fw-la rot._n pat._n 25._o reg._n 2_o d._n paâ—t_n cotton_n libr._n cleopat_o e._n 4._o cott._n libr._n cleop._n e._n 4._o cott._n libr._n cleop._n e._n 4._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 28._o regni_fw-la 27._o regni_fw-la 28._o regni_fw-la 29._o regni_fw-la 30._o 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v cloister_n for_o both_o sex_n st._n gilbert_n l._n of_o semperingham_n found_v it_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
that_o greatness_n but_o while_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o emperor_n do_v cajole_a the_o king_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n possible_a 1522._o which_o always_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o 26._o and_o come_v in_o person_n into_o england_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n where_o a_o new_a league_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o beside_o mutual_a assistance_n a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 19_o the_o king_n only_a child_n by_o his_o queen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o more_o issue_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v when_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 100000_o pound_n the_o war_n go_v on_o with_o great_a success_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n especial_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n in_o which_o francis_n his_o army_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spain_n after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o join_v with_o francis_n turn_v his_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n six_o month_n 15â—7_n the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o public_a interest_n concur_v so_o happy_o with_o his_o private_a distaste_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o greatness_n now_o become_v the_o terror_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o emperor_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v all_o spain_n together_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o portugal_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contract_v in_o england_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o break_v off_o his_o swear_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o in_o his_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o her_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n he_o marry_v the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n beside_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v go_v deep_a in_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n much_o less_o give_v he_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_v with_o this_o manifold_a ill_a usage_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o offend_a cardinal_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a alliance_n but_o a_o personal_a friendship_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o upon_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o on_o very_o hard_a term_n 1526._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hard_a that_o set_v a_o king_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o follow_v the_o famous_a clementine_n league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n the_o venetian_n 1526._o the_o florentine_n and_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v at_o madrid_n and_o they_o all_o unite_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n protector_n of_o the_o league_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n great_a distaste_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a person_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o child_n again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o lie_v hostage_n in_o spain_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o in_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o open_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o seem_v to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v arbiter_n between_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n with_o 3000_o man_n enter_v rome_n 20_o and_o sack_v a_o part_n of_o it_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o fear_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o his_o old_a art_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n and_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v divers_a place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n but_o the_o confederate_n come_v slow_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o hear_v of_o great_a force_n that_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n against_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v again_o encourage_v with_o some_o hope_n from_o his_o ally_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o 14_o cardinal_n for_o money_n 1527._o have_v raise_v 300000_o duckat_n he_o disown_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o count_n vaudemont_n who_o he_o send_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n prevent_v he_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o assault_n in_o which_o himself_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o plunder_v for_o several_a day_n 16._o about_o 5000_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n with_o 17_o cardinal_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v his_o person_n and_o to_o pay_v 400000_o duckat_n to_o the_o army_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n but_o none_o resent_v it_o more_o loud_o than_o this_o king_n 11._o who_o send_v over_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o francis_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n know_v well_o how_o to_o justify_v a_o action_n which_o seem_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o month_n detain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o term_n order_v he_o to_o be_v setat_fw-la liberty_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o guard_n escape_v in_o a_o disguise_n and_o own_v his_o liberty_n to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o 9_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o king_n as_o to_o foreign_a affair_n he_o have_v infinite_o oblige_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o move_v about_o his_o divorce_n as_o for_o scotland_n the_o near_a alliance_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o stand_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o alliance_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n but_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n in_o floudon_n field_n 1513._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v either_o kill_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o faction_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o new_a king_n the_o government_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o the_o party_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n mean_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n then_o as_o the_o king_n need_v fear_v no_o trouble_n from_o that_o warlike_a nation_n so_o he_o get_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n money_n become_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n than_o any_o the_o war_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
she_o be_v call_v the_o english_a hackney_n that_o the_o french_a king_n like_v she_o and_o from_o the_o freedom_n he_o take_v with_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o king_n mule_n but_o return_v to_o england_n she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n where_o she_o quick_o perceive_v how_o weary_a the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o the_o cardinal_n be_v design_v and_o have_v gain_v the_o king_n affection_n she_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o by_o all_o innocent_a freedom_n she_o draw_v he_o into_o she_o toil_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o severe_a virtue_n with_o which_o she_o disguise_v herself_o so_o increase_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v she_o in_o his_o queen_n place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o divorce_n be_v grant_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v likewise_o enjoy_v her_o sister_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o family_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o refute_v the_o lie_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o plain_a account_n as_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a confutation_n than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o that_o writer_n together_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v so_o but_o all_o this_o of_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v so_o palpable_a a_o lie_n or_o rather_o a_o complicate_v heap_n of_o lie_n and_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v detain_v a_o few_o minute_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a very_o much_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o both_o to_o disparage_v king_n henry_n who_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o annul_v his_o marriage_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n and_o yet_o will_v after_o that_o marry_o his_o own_o daughter_n it_o leave_v also_o a_o foul_a and_o last_a stain_n both_o on_o the_o memory_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o of_o her_o incomparable_a daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n it_o also_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dependence_n on_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o direct_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blast_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o book_n of_o one_o rastall_a a_o judge_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o that_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o rastall_a never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n for_o it_o be_v most_o common_a for_o the_o life_n of_o great_a author_n to_o be_v prefix_v to_o their_o work_n now_o this_o rastall_a publish_v all_o more_o be_v work_v in_o queen_n mary_fw-mi reign_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v write_v his_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v prefix_v it_o no_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o his_o relation_n either_o from_o record_n letter_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o black_a forgery_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o upon_o her_o mother_n death_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o either_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n or_o to_o defame_v she_o will_v have_v publish_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a can_v be_v no_o secret_n for_o a_o lady_n of_o her_o mother_n condition_n to_o bear_v a_o child_n two_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n on_o such_o a_o public_a employment_n and_o a_o process_n thereupon_o to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o reputation_n both_o in_o her_o father_n family_n and_o in_o france_n for_o common_a lewdness_n and_o for_o be_v the_o king_n concubine_n be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n which_o be_v now_o burn_v be_v extant_a it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o anti-sanderus_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n either_o of_o the_o imperial_a or_o papal_a side_n once_o mention_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 80_o year_n after_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v then_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o lie_v because_o none_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n can_v disprove_v it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o foundation_n but_o sander_n through_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o liar_n have_v strain_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o relation_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o many_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o relate_v as_o namely_o that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n can_v be_v so_o take_v with_o so_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a a_o woman_n of_o so_o notorious_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v during_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n shall_v continue_v enamour_v of_o she_o and_o never_o discover_v this_o or_o have_v discover_v it_o shall_v yet_o resolve_v at_o all_o hazard_n to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o will_v require_v no_o common_a testimony_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v credible_a there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o story_n a_o heap_n of_o thing_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o 1501._o that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sander_n can_v have_v have_v either_o blindness_n or_o brow_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o first_o if_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o over_o into_o france_n as_o sanders_n say_v i_o shall_v allow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 1509._o then_o the_o time_n when_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v bear_v be_v according_a to_o sander_n his_o account_n two_o year_n after_o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1511._o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deflower_v when_o she_o be_v 15._o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1526._o then_o some_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o she_o go_v to_o france_n for_o her_o live_n private_o there_o for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o for_o her_o come_n to_o court_n and_o merit_v those_o character_n that_o he_o say_v go_v upon_o she_o and_o after_o all_o that_o for_o her_o return_n into_o england_n and_o insinuate_a herself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n yet_o by_o sanders_n his_o own_o relation_n these_o thing_n must_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1526._o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o make_v the_o king_n think_v of_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_o anne_n boleyn_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n she_o can_v be_v but_o 15._o year_n old_a though_o this_o king_n have_v send_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n into_o france_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o he_o â—as_v not_o send_v so_o early_o appear_v by_o several_a grant_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n about_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mention_v no_o service_n beyond_o sea_n but_o about_o the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beside_o i_o find_v in_o the_o treaty-roll_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v ambassador_n the_o first_o 8_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresme_fw-fr 1509._o and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v name_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o france_n after_o this_o none_o can_v be_v ambassador_n there_o for_o two_o
a_o book_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n to_o which_o honour_n the_o king_n have_v advance_v sr._n thomas_n boleyn_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n about_o it_o richard_n crook_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o other_o be_v send_v to_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o consult_v the_o divine_n canonist_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n about_o the_o king_n business_n how_o the_o rest_n manage_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v but_o from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o original_a letter_n of_o doctor_n crook_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o two_o university_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o their_o conclusion_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n go_v at_o oxford_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o their_o resolution_n 1530._o it_o be_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n commit_v to_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v name_v by_o their_o own_o faculty_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o warrant_n they_o do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o a_o instrument_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n to_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 8.257_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o several_a message_n the_o king_n send_v before_o that_o instrument_n can_v be_v procure_v so_o that_o from_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n to_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o master_n of_o art_n general_o oppose_v it_o though_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o instrument_n 225._o he_o give_v some_o reason_n upon_o what_o design_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o master_n of_o art_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a thing_n he_o take_v pain_n to_o purge_v the_o university_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o fear_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o aspire_a man_n of_o the_o university_n and_o without_o any_o proof_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n set_v down_o by_o sanders_n of_o a_o assembly_n call_v in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n be_v set_v to_o the_o determination_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o other_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o university_n set_v their_o seal_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n give_v power_n to_o these_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n ofdivinity_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n the_o original_n whereof_o the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v upon_o which_o the_o person_n so_o depute_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o set_v the_o university_n seal_v to_o that_o conclusion_n without_o a_o new_a convocation_n perhaps_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v among_o their_o record_n or_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n take_v away_o which_o may_v occasion_v these_o mistake_n in_o their_o historian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o another_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n he_o give_v for_o he_o say_v those_o of_o paris_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o oxford_n the_o print_a decision_n of_o the_o sorbone_n contradict_v this_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v the_o 8_o of_o april_n 1530._o but_o what_o pass_v at_o cambridge_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o more_o full_o 32._o from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n to_o the_o king_n in_o february_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v when_o they_o come_v to_o cambridge_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n who_o they_o find_v very_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o be_v also_o bonner_n who_o they_o call_v doctor_n edmond_n and_o several_a other_o feb._n but_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a party_n that_o meet_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v they_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n in_o all_o about_o 200_o be_v hold_v there_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v and_o the_o vicechancellor_n call_v upon_o several_a of_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o and_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o answer_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o question_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n great_a exception_n be_v make_v to_o doctor_n salcot_n doctor_n reps_n and_o crome_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v approve_v doctor_n cranmers_n book_n as_o have_v already_o declare_v themselves_o partial_a but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o discourse_v of_o as_o the_o king_n matter_n have_v be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o declare_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o one_o way_n or_o another_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o debate_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v late_a the_o vicechancellor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v his_o place_n and_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o night_n they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o congregation_n be_v adjourn_v till_o next_o day_n the_o vicechancellor_n offer_v a_o grace_n or_o order_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o 29_o person_n himself_n 10_o doctor_n and_o 16_o bachelor_n and_o the_o 2_o proctor_n that_o the_o question_n be_v public_o dispute_v what_o two_o part_n of_o three_o agree_v to_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o without_o any_o further_a debate_n the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deny_v then_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n but_o be_v a_o three_o time_n propose_v it_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o divorce_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o schedule_n of_o their_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n determine_v though_o not_o without_o opposition_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o so_o absolute_a in_o england_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n at_o home_n than_o he_o do_v abroad_o but_o the_o most_o reasonable_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o university_n particular_o at_o cambridge_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o of_o those_o cranmer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a so_o that_o crome_n shaxton_n latimer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o society_n favour_v the_o king_n cause_n beside_o that_o anne_n boleyn_n have_v in_o the_o duchess_n of_o alancon_n court_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n receive_v such_o impression_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n that_o her_o greatness_n and_o cranmers_n preferment_n will_v encourage_v heresy_n to_o which_o the_o university_n be_v furious_o averse_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v resist_v all_o conclusion_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o divorce_n but_o as_o for_o crook_n in_o italy_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 13._o be_v first_o send_v to_o venice_n to_o search_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o library_n of_o
st._n mark_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n he_o go_v incognito_o without_o any_o character_n from_o the_o king_n only_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n cassali_fw-la then_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o library_n there_o but_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v mighty_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v the_o copier_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o mss._n he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n bononia_n and_o other_o town_n where_o he_o only_o talk_v with_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o these_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o he_o propose_v in_o discourse_n without_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o till_o he_o once_o discover_v their_o opinion_n but_o find_v they_o general_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o take_v more_o courage_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o free_a access_n into_o library_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o stokesley_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n tonstall_n be_v translate_v to_o duresm_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o italy_n ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n cranmer_z go_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o book_n in_o both_o these_o court_n stokesley_n bring_v full_a instruction_n to_o crook_n to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n on_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o try_v what_o they_o write_v on_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o provide_v that_o when_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o he_o this_o be_v most_o press_v against_o the_o king_n by_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n as_o either_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o other_o law_n in_o leviticus_n or_o at_o least_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n he_o be_v also_o to_o consult_v the_o jew_n about_o it_o and_o be_v to_o copy_n out_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v in_o any_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n of_o this_o labour_n he_o complain_v heavy_o and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a task_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o allowance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o great_a strait_n this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o procure_v be_v buy_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o italy_n the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la and_o the_o ghinucci_n hate_v one_o another_o of_o the_o former_a family_n be_v the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o venice_n of_o the_o other_o hierome_n be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o have_v be_v in_o several_a ambassy_n into_o spain_n his_o brother_n peter_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o some_o of_o the_o little_a court_n of_o italy_n as_o the_o king_n agent_n whether_o the_o king_n out_o of_o policy_n keep_v this_o hatred_n up_o to_o make_v they_o spy_v one_o on_o another_o i_o know_v not_o to_o the_o ghinucci_n be_v crook_n gain_v so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o cassali_fw-la as_o man_n that_o betray_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o say_v that_o john_n than_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n not_o only_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o public_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n which_o make_v many_o who_o have_v former_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o be_v more_o reserve_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o he_o expect_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o poison_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o correspondent_o about_o the_o king_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o understand_v what_o crook_n have_v inform_v against_o they_o but_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v so_o morose_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o and_o to_o lessen_v his_o credit_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v his_o bill_n all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o than_o perhaps_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o divine_n and_o whole_a university_n as_o some_o have_v give_v out_o he_o get_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o a_o friar_n at_o venice_n franciscus_n georgius_n who_o have_v live_v 49_o year_n in_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o republic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a learning_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o senatorian_a quality_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n of_o milan_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o reader_n there_o this_o friar_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v study_v the_o case_n cause_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n among_o who_o he_o have_v much_o credit_n thomas_n omnibonus_n a_o dominican_n philippus_n de_fw-fr cremis_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n valerius_n of_o bergamo_n and_o some_o other_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n in_o hebrew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o deuteronomy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o child_n do_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n to_o preserve_v family_n and_o maintain_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n as_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v obligatory_a he_o also_o search_v all_o the_o greek_a mss._n of_o council_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o chrysostoms_n work_n after_o that_o he_o run_v over_o macarius_n acacius_n apollinaris_n origen_n gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n severian_n and_o gennadius_n and_o copy_v out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o procure_v several_a hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v who_o agent_n he_o be_v he_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o procure_v subscription_n therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o senate_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v neutral_n 18._o and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n press_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o neutrality_n that_o the_o senate_n will_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v of_o either_o side_n as_o their_o conscience_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o former_a be_v again_o repeat_v yet_o the_o senate_n make_v no_o prohibition_n many_o of_o their_o divine_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o crook_n have_v that_o success_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n his_o agent_n do_v everywhere_o discourage_n 4._o and_o threaten_v those_o who_o subscribe_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n do_v threaten_v omnibonus_n for_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o assert_v conclusion_n which_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n bastard_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o a_o statesman_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o to_o take_v off_o this_o fear_n crook_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n at_o the_o
court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o breve_fw-la that_o divine_n or_o canonist_n may_v without_o fear_n or_o hazard_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v nothing_o for_o gain_n or_o partial_a affection_n but_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n without_o any_o artifice_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v though_o the_o king_n write_v a_o very_a earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o procure_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o find_v by_o another_o dispatch_n that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v at_o length_n gain_v 16._o not_o without_o much_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o at_o rome_n though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o oppose_v this_o method_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o they_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v design_v to_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o determine_v as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o they_o abhor_v the_o precedent_n that_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a friar_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 28._o crook_n report_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n these_o word_n as_o for_o our_o success_n here_o they_o be_v very_o little_a nor_o dare_v we_o attempt_v to_o know_v any_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v he_o content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v no_o friar_n shall_v discuss_v his_o power_n and_o as_o for_o any_o favour_n in_o this_o court_n i_o look_v for_o none_o but_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v against_o we_o but_o crook_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o procure_v hand_n tell_v these_o he_o come_v to_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v write_v their_o conclusion_n 5._o according_a to_o learning_n and_o conscience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o favour_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o protest_v he_o never_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o divine_a any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o free_o write_v his_o mind_n subscription_n and_o that_o what_o he_o then_o give_v be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a present_n than_o a_o reward_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v upon_o pain_n of_o my_o head_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v i_o never_o give_v any_o man_n one_o halfpenny_n before_o i_o have_v his_o conclusion_n to_o your_o highness_n 7._o without_o former_a prayer_n or_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o corrupt_v divine_n but_o that_o his_o order_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o money_n he_o give_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a account_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v work_v much_o on_o any_o man_n there_o be_v a_o original_a bill_n of_o his_o account_n yet_o extant_a audit_v and_o sign_v by_o peter_n a_o ghinuâ—iis_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o particular_n item_n to_o a_o servite_fw-la friar_z when_o he_o subscribe_v one_o crown_n to_o a_o jew_n one_o crown_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o servite_v two_o crown_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o observant_a friar_n two_o crown_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n fifteen_o crown_n to_o that_o convent_n four_o crown_n item_n give_v to_o john_n maria_n for_o his_o expense_n of_o go_v to_o milan_n from_o venice_n and_o for_o reward_v the_o doctor_n there_o thirty_o crown_n item_n to_o john_n marino_n minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n twenty_o crown_n this_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v very_o prostitute_v conscience_n if_o they_o can_v be_v hire_v so_o cheap_a 22._o it_o be_v true_a crook_n in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v money_n enough_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o italy_n for_o he_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o mercenary_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o 9_o order_v he_o only_o to_o promise_v reward_n to_o those_o who_o expect_v they_o and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n without_o a_o fee._n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v reward_n and_o fee_n divine_v at_o another_o rate_n 16._o for_o crook_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o one_o friar_n felix_n have_v write_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o benefice_n of_o 500_o ducat_n a_o year_n give_v he_o in_o reward_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n offer_v a_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o venice_n emperor_n if_o he_o will_v inhibit_v all_o within_o his_o province_n to_o write_v or_o subscribe_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o provincial_n refuse_v it_o 29._o and_o say_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o and_o another_o that_o write_v for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o benefice_n of_o 600_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o be_v open_o say_v at_o ferrara_n that_o they_o who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n have_v but_o a_o few_o crown_n apiece_o but_o they_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v good_a benefice_n they_o also_o try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v at_o milan_n both_o by_o threaten_n entreaty_n and_o reward_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o reverse_v the_o determination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n and_o though_o francis_n georgius_n the_o venetian_a friar_n 18._o do_v great_o promote_v the_o king_n cause_n both_o by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n yet_o crook_n write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v either_o he_o or_o his_o nephew_n accept_v one_o farthing_n of_o he_o by_o such_o fair_a mean_n it_o be_v that_o crook_n procure_v so_o many_o subscription_n first_o of_o particular_a divine_n many_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o servite_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n though_o even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n campegio_fw-la be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o emperor_n faction_n and_o do_v everywhere_o misrepresent_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v at_o venice_n he_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 29._o that_o though_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n and_o engage_v to_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o 24_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o small_a present_n of_o ten_o crown_n 1530._o yet_o aâ—ter_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o money_n three_o week_n he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v more_o in_o it_o but_o they_o procure_v most_o of_o these_o hand_n without_o his_o help_n at_o milan_n a_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o sixteen_o divine_n subscribe_v 26._o nine_o doctor_n subscribe_v at_o vincenza_n but_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n take_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o and_o suppress_v it_o 2d_o at_o milan_n all_o the_o franciscan_n both_o observant_n and_o conventual_n subscribe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o dominican_n and_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n emissary_n do_v threaten_v all_o that_o subscribe_v yet_o there_o be_v get_v eighty_o hand_n at_o milan_n next_o the_o university_n determine_v at_o bononia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n town_n many_o subscribe_v 1â—th_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n do_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o grant_n of_o any_o determination_n but_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v bring_v thither_o he_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n the_o matter_n be_v public_o debate_v and_o all_o cajetan_n argument_n be_v examine_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o thâ—se_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o they_o bind_v all_o both_o christian_n and_o infidel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o judge_v marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n after_o
another_o wife_n keep_v the_o queen_n still_o zuinglius_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o conclude_v the_o queen_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o honourable_o and_o still_o use_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v only_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a without_o illegitimate_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o since_o it_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o public_a way_n upon_o a_o receive_a error_n but_o advice_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o not_o establish_v so_o ill_a a_o precedent_n as_o to_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n dated_n basil_n 17_o of_o aug._n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o zurick_n the_o first_o of_o september_n there_o be_v also_o with_o these_o letter_n a_o long_a paper_n of_o osiander_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n how_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v manage_v there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n publish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o neither_o the_o date_n nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v name_v 384._o yet_o i_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v to_o grineus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n calvin_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o show_v that_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o all_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o style_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o other_o degree_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n son_n uncle_n or_o nephew_n so_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n and_o for_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o he_o think_v that_o by_o brother_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o law_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o differ_v illustrate_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n and_o boaz._n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o melancthon_n advise_v the_o king_n take_v another_o wife_n justify_v polygamy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o polygamy_n be_v much_o controvert_v at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n new_o start_v many_o crude_a thing_n be_v say_v so_o some_o of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o german_a divine_n seem_v not_o so_o fierce_a against_o it_o though_o none_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v 1530._o who_o do_v plain_o offer_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n the_o imperialist_n consent_v to_o and_o promote_v though_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n cassali_fw-la who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n perhaps_o as_o whisperer_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n public_a but_o for_o melancthons_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n great_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o give_v he_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o letter_n also_o show_v he_o be_v then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v to_o approve_v his_o second_o marriage_n divine_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n in_o a_o writing_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o he_o so_o that_o melanâ—â—hon_fw-mi not_o allow_v the_o thing_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v advise_v polygamy_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o open_v at_o once_o all_o that_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n when_o some_o year_n after_o this_o fox_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o their_o doâ—ctrine_n be_v send_v over_o to_o get_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o divorce_n and_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n he_o find_v that_o melancthon_n and_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v much_o into_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o both_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v lead_v in_o it_o by_o dishonest_a affection_n they_o also_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v prince_n and_o state_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o it_o yet_o aâ—ter_v much_o dispute_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n 35._o but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o a_o marriage_n once_o make_v may_v be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o demur_v upon_o that_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n they_o pass_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o this_o i_o have_v set_v together_o here_o to_o give_v a_o right_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v express_v great_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o become_v man_n of_o conscience_n who_o be_v act_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o maxim_n of_o policy_n for_o if_o these_o have_v govern_v they_o they_o have_v strike_v in_o more_o compliant_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o to_o have_v gain_v he_o by_o a_o full_a compliance_n to_o have_v protect_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o deep_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v very_o much_o provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o such_o measure_n as_o these_o though_o they_o very_o well_o become_v the_o apostolic_a see_v yet_o theâ—_n be_v unworthy_a of_o man_n who_o design_v to_o restore_v a_o apostolic_a religion_n fox_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n when_o they_o have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n though_o he_o gracious_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o they_o but_o go_v to_o their_o business_n and_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o high_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v such_o rome_n that_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o any_o foreign_a court_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n solicitor_n have_v press_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n bâ—th_o that_o her_o marriage_n be_v further_o examine_v may_v receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n for_o silence_v the_o dispuâ—es_n about_o it_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o â—rom_o she_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o innovate_v in_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n they_o go_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o â—uppâ—rt_v his_o aunt_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v she_o cranmer_z offer_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o far_o cause_n as_o to_o make_v their_o divine_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o compliment_n on_o the_o king_n declare_v cranmer_n his_o paenitentiary_n in_o england_n he_o have_v stay_v some_o month_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v go_v
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
vehemency_n nor_o can_v they_o silence_v he_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o peto_z be_v that_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o very_o easy_o inflame_v against_o they_o when_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n have_v confederated_a to_o publish_v these_o revelation_n in_o their_o sermon_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o maid_n to_o declare_v her_o revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o send_v a_o account_n to_o queen_n katherine_n for_o encourage_v she_o to_o stand_v out_o and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o confederacy_n thomas_n abel_n be_v likewise_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a stow._n therefore_o the_o king_n who_o have_v despise_v it_o long_o order_v that_o in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n the_o maid_n and_o her_o complice_n richard_n master_n doctor_n bocking_n richard_n deering_n henry_n gold_n a_o parson_n in_o london_n hugh_n rich_a a_o observant_a friar_n richard_n risby_n thomas_n gold_n and_o edward_n twaite_v gentleman_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o many_o lord_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n confess_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o stand_v in_o paul_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n and_o after_o sermon_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o bill_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n preach_v they_o be_v all_o set_v in_o a_o scaffold_n before_o he_o this_o public_a manner_n be_v think_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a where_o such_o method_n be_v use_v to_o support_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o lie_v there_o some_o of_o their_o complice_n send_v message_n to_o the_o nun_n to_o encourage_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o report_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o she_o be_v force_v or_o cheat_v into_o a_o confession_n make_v the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o crown_n so_o the_o nun_n and_o master_n bocking_n deering_n rich_a risby_n and_o henry_n gold_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_n gold_n thomas_n laurence_n edward_n twaite_v john_n adeson_n and_o thomas_n abel_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v in_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n it_o have_v be_v also_o find_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v from_o mary_n magdalen_n e_o be_v write_v by_o one_o hankherst_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dormitorie_a which_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v make_v open_a by_o miracle_n that_o she_o may_v go_v into_o the_o chapel_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v open_v by_o some_o of_o her_o complice_n for_o beastly_a and_o carnal_a end_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o these_o imposture_n except_o the_o person_n before_o name_v be_v at_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o queen_n anne_n pardon_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o before_o they_o break_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n other_o subject_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o person_n be_v delay_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v like_a till_o the_o king_n have_v a_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o with_o his_o submission_n soon_o after_o that_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n the_o nun_n and_o bocking_n master_n deering_n risby_n and_o gold_n richardo_n be_v not_o name_v be_v perhaps_o either_o dead_a or_o pardon_v be_v bring_v to_o tyburn_n the_o nun_n speak_v these_o word_n hither_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o death_n death_n which_o most_o just_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o also_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o those_o person_n which_o at_o this_o time_n here_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n hall_n that_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a wench_n without_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o i_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o no_o such_o sort_n but_o their_o capacity_n and_o learning_n can_v right_v well_o judge_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o feign_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o feign_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o much_o praise_v i_o and_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o not_o i_o that_o do_v they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o their_o praise_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n with_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o may_v feign_v what_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o which_o now_o i_o cry_v god_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o hearty_o mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o on_o all_o they_o that_o here_o suffer_v with_o i_o on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a both_o because_o these_o be_v all_o call_v martyr_n by_o sander_n and_o that_o this_o do_v first_o provoke_v the_o king_n against_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o foulness_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o this_o imposture_n do_v much_o alienate_v people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o other_o act_v both_o pass_n more_o easy_o and_o be_v better_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o general_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o religious_a order_n have_v raise_v their_o credit_n so_o high_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n though_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o richmont_n stow_n greenwich_n canterbury_n newark_n and_o newcastle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o put_v with_o the_o other_o grayfriar_n and_o augustin-frier_n be_v put_v in_o their_o house_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o ruin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o cheat_n be_v first_o discover_v cromwell_n then_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o send_v the_o bishop_n brother_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n but_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n which_o he_o know_v the_o king_n consider_v his_o age_n and_o sickness_n
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
which_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o neither_o copy_v form_n foreign_a writer_n nor_o proceed_v rash_o in_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o some_o of_o osiander_n answer_n to_o he_o he_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n he_o be_v gentle_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n yet_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n that_o no_o ill_a office_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a be_v but_o as_o he_o never_o study_v to_o get_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v afterward_o either_o change_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n by_o it_o for_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o argue_v both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v certain_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o stake_n if_o the_o king_n esteem_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o attempt_n cromwell_n next_o he_o or_o rather_o above_o he_o be_v cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o noble_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v his_o plead_v in_o parliament_n so_o zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o fall_v and_o disgrace_v cardinal_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v when_o gardiner_n though_o more_o oblige_v by_o he_o have_v base_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o generous_a in_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o preferment_n but_o raise_v his_o credit_n high_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n and_o friendship_n in_o misfortune_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o court_n the_o other_o be_v his_o remember_v the_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n that_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n there_o and_o express_v most_o extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o pass_a favour_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n only_o he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a he_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n to_o cranmer_n and_o do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n very_o vigorous_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o party_n in_o the_o court_n that_o wrestle_v much_o against_o it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n uncle_n yet_o be_v her_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n yet_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n his_o great_a friend_n that_o join_v all_o along_o with_o he_o in_o those_o counsel_n be_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o king_n well_o and_o comply_v with_o his_o temper_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o despise_v cranmer_n and_o hate_v all_o reformation_n longland_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n confessor_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n reformation_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v will_v he_o now_o retract_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n admire_v so_o much_o or_o will_v he_o encourage_v luther_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n if_o he_o go_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v former_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o great_a dishonour_n on_o he_o as_o if_o his_o passion_n govern_v his_o religion_n foreign_a prince_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o rather_o wish_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v now_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v thereby_o easy_o set_v on_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o break_v out_o in_o rebellion_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v skilful_o and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v about_o his_o own_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n represent_v to_o he_o it_o that_o since_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v still_o teach_v which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n then_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v therefore_o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v thing_n free_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n and_o for_o political_a counsel_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o due_a care_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o their_o national_a synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o alter_v it_o be_v under_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v different_a interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a expectation_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o council_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v one_o but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o sometime_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o french_a king_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v a_o general_a council_n hall_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n this_o year_n but_o the_o king_n find_v that_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o council_n will_v draw_v together_o into_o his_o town_n yet_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o now_o the_o king_n consult_v his_o prelate_n whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o follow_a answer_n copy_v from_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
and_o his_o gospel_n so_o if_o she_o be_v prove_v culpable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o will_v favour_v she_o but_o must_v hate_v she_o above_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o they_o favour_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o will_v hate_v she_o for_o then_o there_o be_v never_o creature_n in_o our_o time_n that_o so_o much_o slander_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n have_v send_v she_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o she_o feign_o have_v profess_a his_o gospel_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o though_o she_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o your_o grace_n favour_n yet_o almighty_a god_n have_v manifold_o declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o your_o grace_n and_o never_o offend_v you_o but_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o sure_a knowledge_v that_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v bear_v no_o less_o entire_a favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o you_o do_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o your_o grace_n favour_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o affection_n unto_o she_o but_o by_o zeal_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n who_o gospel_n he_o have_v ordain_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o ever_o to_o preserve_v your_o grace_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v you_o at_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o lanbeth_n the_o 3d_o day_n of_o may._n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n unto_o your_o grace_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n my_o lord_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n of_o sussex_n and_o my_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o your_o grace_n house_n send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o there_o declare_v unto_o i_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o privy_a unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o most_o bind_a unto_o your_o grace_n and_o what_o communication_n we_o have_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v the_o true_a report_n thereof_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a that_o such_o fault_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o their_o relation_n but_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v your_o faithful_a subject_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o chaplain_n t._n cantuariensis_n but_o jealousy_n and_o the_o king_n new_a affection_n have_v quite_o deface_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o esteem_n for_o his_o late_a belove_a queen_n yet_o the_o minister_n continue_v practise_v to_o get_v further_a evidence_n for_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v on_o till_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n and_o than_o norris_n trial_n weston_n brereton_n and_o smeton_n be_v try_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n in_o westminster-hall_n they_o be_v twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictment_n be_v find_v by_o two_o grand_a jury_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n and_o middlesex_n the_o crime_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o both_o these_o county_n mark_v smeton_n confess_v he_o have_v know_v the_o queen_n carnal_o three_o time_n the_o other_o three_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n upon_o the_o evidence_n former_o mention_v find_v they_o all_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v other_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o all_o to_o be_v quarter_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n who_o be_v a_o peer_n have_v be_v make_v a_o viscount_n when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v lord_n high_a steward_n for_o that_o occasion_n with_o he_o sit_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o twenty_o five_o more_o peer_n of_o who_o their_o father_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v one_o whether_o this_o unnatural_a compliance_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o imperious_a king_n or_o officious_o submit_v to_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o ruin_n that_o fall_v on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o know_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a precedent_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o be_v that_o she_o have_v procure_v her_o brother_n and_o the_o other_o four_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o they_o have_v do_v often_o that_o she_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n never_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o have_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o she_o love_v they_o better_o than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o issue_n that_o be_v beget_v between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o this_o be_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o marriage_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o indictment_n that_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n have_v conspire_v the_o king_n death_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o put_v in_o to_o swell_v the_o charge_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o stretch_v the_o other_o statute_n or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o know_a statute_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o indictment_n be_v read_v she_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v her_o brother_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o she_o discreet_o one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o mark_n smeton_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o confess_v any_o thing_n be_v never_o confront_v with_o the_o queen_n nor_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o she_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n three_o day_n before_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n in_o law_n but_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o confess_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o aver_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n face_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v as_o spelman_n say_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o terror_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n so_o wrought_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v she_o and_o her_o brother_n guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v or_o behead_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n upon_o which_o spelman_n observe_v that_o whereas_o burn_a be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v whether_o she_o shall_v die_v so_o infamous_a a_o death_n or_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o judge_n complain_v of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o say_v such_o a_o disjunctive_a in_o a_o judgement_n of_o treason_n have_v never_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o quarter_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o enrage_a king_n but_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o she_o must_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o issue_n illegitimated_a the_o king_n remember_v a_o intrigue_n that_o have_v be_v between_o she_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o the_o then_o lord_n piercy_n have_v say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n '_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o witness_n that_o it_o lay_v upon_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o this_o it_o be_v like_a might_n be_v some_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o precontract_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a queen_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o ill-advised_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o contract_n per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o annul_v the_o subsequent_a marriage_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n reflect_v upon_o what_o it_o seem_v the_o cardinal_n have_v tell_v he_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o press_v the_o earl_n of_o
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
be_v forfeit_v these_o abbot_n can_v have_v no_o successor_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o seizure_n of_o these_o abbey_n be_v found_v on_o that_o statute_n and_o this_o stretch_v of_o the_o law_n occasion_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v add_v of_o the_o word_n estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n about_o treason_n where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o traitor_n shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o crown_n what_o land_n they_o have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o their_o own_o right_n it_o seem_v on_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n for_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a as_o have_v be_v in_o this_o reign_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o illegality_n in_o these_o seizure_n the_o follow_a parliament_n do_v at_o least_o tacit_o justify_v they_o for_o they_o except_v out_o of_o the_o provisos_fw-la make_v concern_v the_o abbey_n that_o be_v suppress_v such_o as_o have_v be_v forfeit_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o any_o attaindor_n of_o treason_n another_o surrender_n be_v not_o unlike_o these_o but_o rather_o less_o justifiable_a many_o of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o london_n be_v execute_v for_o their_o open_a deny_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o receive_v book_n from_o foreign_a part_n against_o his_o marriage_n and_o other_o proceed_n divers_a also_o of_o the_o same_o house_n that_o favour_v they_o but_o so_o secret_o that_o clear_a proof_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o convict_v they_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o their_o cell_n till_o they_o die_v but_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o thomas_n bedyl_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o on_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o good_a use_n but_o the_o prior_n be_v make_v to_o resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o many_o of_o that_o house_n have_v offend_v the_o king_n so_o that_o their_o good_n may_v be_v just_o confiscate_v and_o themselves_o adjudge_v to_o a_o severe_a death_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v by_o a_o humble_a submission_n and_o surrender_v of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o visitor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o make_v these_o surrender_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v the_o king_n and_o have_v private_o embezele_v most_o of_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n the_o abbess_n of_o cheapstow_n complain_v in_o particular_a of_o doctor_n london_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n that_o he_o have_v be_v corrupt_v her_o nun_n and_o general_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o that_o underhand_o and_o ill_a practice_n be_v use_v therefore_o to_o quiet_a these_o report_n and_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o justify_v what_o they_o be_v about_o all_o the_o foul_a story_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v publish_v to_o defame_v these_o house_n battel-abbey_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v a_o little_a sodom_n so_o be_v christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o several_a other_o house_n but_o for_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n they_o find_v instance_n without_o number_n and_o of_o many_o other_o unnatural_a practice_n and_o secret_a lust_n with_o art_n to_o hinder_v conception_n and_o make_v abortion_n but_o no_o story_n become_v so_o public_a as_o a_o discovery_n make_v of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cross_v friar_n in_o london_n who_o on_o a_o friday_n at_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o day_n be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n 1536._o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v those_o who_o surprise_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o shame_n but_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o ask_v he_o money_n he_o give_v they_o 30_o lib._n which_o he_o protest_v be_v all_o he_o have_v but_o he_o promise_v they_o 30_o lib._n more_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o payment_n a_o suit_n follow_v on_o it_o and_o in_o a_o bill_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v to_o cromwell_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o case_n be_v relate_v but_o all_o story_n of_o this_o king_n serve_v only_o to_o disgrace_v those_o abbot_n or_o monk_n that_o be_v so_o faulty_a discover_v and_o the_o people_n general_o say_v these_o be_v personal_a crime_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o whole_a house_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o therefore_o another_o way_n be_v think_v on_o which_o indeed_o prove_v more_o effectual_a both_o for_o recover_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o superstitious_a fondness_n they_o have_v for_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o for_o discover_v the_o secret_a imposture_n that_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o these_o house_n and_o this_o be_v to_o order_v the_o visitor_n to_o examine_v well_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o feign_a image_n to_o which_o pilgrimage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o doctor_n london_n do_v great_a service_n from_o read_v he_o write_v that_o the_o chief_a relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v there_o a_o angel_n with_o one_o wing_n that_o bring_v over_o the_o spear_n head_n that_o pierce_v our_o savior_n side_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o long_a inventory_n of_o their_o other_o relic_n and_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v fill_v four_o sheet_n of_o paper_n he_o also_o write_v from_o other_o place_n that_o he_o have_v everywhere_o take_v down_o their_o image_n and_o trinket_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n as_o john_n ap_fw-mi rice_n inform_v they_o find_v some_o of_o the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n the_o paring_n of_o st._n edmund_n toe_n st._n thomas_n becket_n penknife_n and_o boot_n with_o as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o will_v make_v a_o large_a whole_a cross._n they_o have_v also_o relic_n against_o rain_n and_o for_o hinder_v weed_n to_o spring_v but_o to_o pursue_v this_o further_a be_v endless_a the_o relic_n be_v so_o innumerable_a and_o the_o value_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o st._n andrews_n finger_n set_v in_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n be_v lay_v to_o pledge_v by_o the_o house_n of_o westacre_n for_o 40_o lib._n but_o the_o visitor_n when_o they_o suppress_v that_o house_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o redeem_v it_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o be_v there_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n break_v break_v that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o juggle_a imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o crucifix_n of_o boxley_n in_o kent_n common_o call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o many_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v observe_v sometime_o to_o bow_v and_o to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o shake_v and_o to_o stir_v head_n hands_z and_o foot_n to_o roll_n the_o eye_n move_z the_o lip_n and_o bend_v the_o brow_n all_o which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o abuse_a multitude_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n these_o be_v now_o public_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v cheat_v for_o the_o spring_n be_v show_v by_o which_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v upon_o which_o john_n hilsey_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n make_v a_o sermon_n and_o break_v the_o rood_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v also_o another_o famous_a imposture_n discover_v at_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o a_o viol_n of_o crystal_n which_o the_o people_n sometime_o see_v but_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o so_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o signal_n a_o favour_n 1538._o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v present_n till_o they_o bribe_v heaven_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o relic_n â—â—glese_fw-mi this_o be_v now_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n which_o they_o renew_v every_o week_n and_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o viol_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o see_v through_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a and_o transparent_a and_o it_o be_v so_o place_v near_o the_o altar_n that_o one_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n behind_o can_v turn_v either_o side_n of_o it_o outward_a so_o when_o they_o have_v drain_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v thither_o of_o all_o they_o have_v
recover_v the_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v superstitious_o give_v away_o and_o the_o surrender_n which_o religious_a person_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o their_o title_n but_o this_o act_n do_v that_o effectual_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n and_o these_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o dispute_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o cromwell_n for_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bishopric_n it_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slothful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o that_o these_o house_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v better_o set_v forth_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n clark_n nourish_v in_o the_o university_n and_o that_o old_a decay_a servant_n may_v have_v live_n poor_a people_n may_v have_v almshouse_n to_o maintain_v they_o reader_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a may_v have_v good_a stipend_n daily_a alm_n may_v be_v minister_v and_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v for_o mend_v of_o the_o highway_n and_o exhibition_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n if_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n or_o cathedral_n church_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o reat_n of_o these_o house_n full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o erect_v and_o find_v they_o and_o to_o make_v rule_n and_o statute_n for_o they_o and_o such_o translation_n of_o see_v or_o division_n of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o on_o this_o act_n i_o must_v add_v a_o singular_a remark_n the_o preamble_n and_o material_a part_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v yet_o extant_a which_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a application_n and_o understanding_n of_o business_n but_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o list_n of_o the_o see_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v of_o which_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o come_v so_o far_o short_a that_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o impute_v as_o the_o decline_a of_o cranmers_n interest_n at_o court_n who_o have_v propose_v the_o erect_v of_o new_a cathedral_n and_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o a_o great_a mean_a for_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o see_v which_o the_o king_n then_o design_v with_o the_o abbey_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v these_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n essex_n waltham_n hartford_n st._n alban_n bedfordshire_n and_o buckinghamshire_n dunstable_n newenham_n clowstown_n oxford_n and_o berkshire_n osnay_n and_o tame_n northampton_n and_o huntingdon_n peterborough_n middlesex_n westminster_n leicester_n and_o rutland_n leicester_n glocestershire_n st._n peter_n lancashire_n fountain_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n suffolk_z edmonds-bury_a stafford_z and_o salop._n shrewsbury_n nottingham_n and_o derby_n welbeck_n werksop_n thurgarton_n cornwall_n lanceston_n bedmynne_n warder_v over_o these_o be_v write_v the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v in_o another_o corner_n of_o the_o page_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n st._n swithins_n ely_n duresm_n rochester_n with_o a_o part_n of_o leeds_n worcester_n and_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o then_o a_o little_a below_o place_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o college_n and_o school_n burton_n super_fw-la trent_n more_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o in_o this_o list_n chester_n be_v forget_v yet_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hamond_n in_o shropshire_n bear_v date_n the_o 24_o of_o august_n this_o year_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o see_v of_o chester_n be_v erect_v and_o endow_v before_o the_o act_n pass_v though_o there_o be_v among_o the_o roll_n a_o charter_n for_o endow_v and_o sound_v of_o it_o afterward_o bristol_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o paper_n though_o a_o see_v be_v afterward_o erect_v there_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o these_o see_v be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o interval_n so_o great_a a_o change_n make_v both_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o wonder_n the_o thing_n now_o design_v be_v never_o accomplish_v another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a exception_n make_v to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n and_o other_o injunction_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n since_o by_o these_o the_o king_n have_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n alter_v some_o law_n and_o have_v lay_v tax_n on_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o act_n pass_v which_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o preamble_n the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o some_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n may_v do_v which_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o may_v full_o ill_o bear_v it_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o occasion_n may_v require_v speedy_a remedy_n and_o that_o delay_v these_o till_o a_o parliament_n meet_v may_v occasion_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n with_o pain_n and_o penalty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o extend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o estate_n liberty_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n law_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o subvert_v then_o follow_v some_o clause_n about_o the_o publish_n of_o proclamation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o prosecute_a those_o who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o any_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o in_o further_a contempt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o king_n successor_n if_o he_o be_v under_o age_n to_o set_v forth_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o these_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o act_n give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o judge_n since_o there_o be_v such_o restriction_n in_o some_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v much_o refer_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o act_n be_v the_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o ground_v precedence_n there_o be_v another_o act_n which_o but_o collateral_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v but_o slight_o touch_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o on_o this_o i_o must_v make_v one_o remark_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o improper_a for_o one_o of_o my_o profession_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o animadversion_n on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v the_o most_o learned_a mr._n selden_n he_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v never_o print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n and_o but_o incorrect_o by_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o infer_v it_o literal_o as_o be_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o king_n reign_n though_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o latter_a statute-book_n
and_o that_o which_o he_o print_v be_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o record_n for_o as_o he_o print_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o parliament-roll_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o precedence_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o though_o this_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o posthumous_n edition_n yet_o in_o that_o set_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v want_v nor_o be_v that_o omission_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o gather_v to_o be_v amend_v this_o be_v none_o of_o they_o this_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o humour_n of_o censure_v a_o man_n so_o great_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o let_v ingenious_a person_n see_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v thing_n on_o trust_n easy_o no_o not_o from_o the_o great_a author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o public_a act_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n attainder_n with_o these_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o attaindor_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o lord_n montacute_n with_o many_o other_o that_o be_v either_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n or_o be_v discover_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o be_v then_o traffic_v with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o project_v a_o league_n among_o they_o against_o the_o king_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v there_o to_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o attaindor_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o these_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o act._n some_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n other_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n but_o yet_o design_v to_o attain_v they_o such_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o by_o a_o gross_a mistake_n speed_v fancy_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o arraignment_n or_o trial_n as_o cromwell_n have_v be_v by_o parliament_n for_o she_o be_v now_o condemn_v a_o year_n before_o he_o about_o the_o justice_n of_o do_v this_o there_o be_v some_o debate_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o cromwell_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a question_n that_o the_o parliament_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o inferior_a court_n and_o that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n he_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o proceed_v it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o answer_v or_o not_o and_o thus_o a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v ruin_v and_o this_o as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v very_o soon_o heavy_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n cran._n the_o king_n apprehend_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o act_n for_o the_o six_o article_n send_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o much_o and_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o have_v argue_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v put_v all_o his_o argument_n in_o writing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o next_o day_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o order_v they_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n constant_a and_o unshaken_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n they_o run_v out_o much_o on_o his_o commendation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v oppose_v the_o act_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n gravity_n and_o eloquence_n that_o even_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o the_o king_n cromwell_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n the_o king_n put_v between_o he_o and_o all_o his_o other_o councillor_n that_o when_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o other_o the_o king_n receive_v they_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n from_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o the_o one_o lose_v his_o friend_n by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o other_o gain_v on_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n say_v he_o may_v best_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v he_o well_o have_v be_v his_o man_n this_o nettle_v cromwell_n who_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o like_v his_o manner_n and_o that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n have_v design_v if_o his_o attempt_n for_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v successful_a to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o admiral_n yet_o he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n reply_v with_o a_o deep_a oath_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o other_o reproachful_a language_n this_o trouble_a cranmer_n extreme_o who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o quiet_a and_o reconcile_v they_o but_o now_o the_o enmity_n between_o those_o two_o great_a minister_n break_v out_o to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o hearty_a friend_n but_o cranmer_n go_v about_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o be_v all_o digest_v in_o a_o good_a method_n this_o he_o command_v his_o secretary_n to_o write_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o king_n the_o secretary_n return_v with_o it_o from_o croyden_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o to_o lambeth_n find_v the_o key_n of_o his_o chamber_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n almoner_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v over_o to_o london_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v the_o book_n to_o any_o other_o keep_v carry_v it_o with_o himself_o where_o both_o he_o and_o the_o book_n meet_v with_o a_o un-lookt-for_a encounter_n 1538._o some_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o wherry_n will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o south-wark_a side_n to_o look_v on_o a_o bear-baiting_n that_o be_v near_o the_o river_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o bear_n break_v loose_a into_o the_o river_n and_o the_o dog_n after_o she_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n leap_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o poor_a secretary_n alone_o there_o but_o the_o bear_v get_v into_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o dog_n about_o she_o and_o sink_v it_o the_o secretary_n apprehend_v his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v not_o mind_v his_o book_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v quick_o rescue_v and_o bring_v to_o land_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o his_o book_n and_o see_v it_o float_v in_o the_o river_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o bearward_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o who_o take_v it_o up_o but_o before_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o priest_n read_v a_o little_a in_o it_o find_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o tell_v the_o bearward_n that_o whosoever_o claim_v it_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n secretary_n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v his_o lord_n book_n this_o make_v the_o bearward_n more_o intractable_a for_o he_o be_v a_o spiteful_a papist_n and_o hate_v the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o no_o offer_n nor_o entreaty_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o give_v it_o back_o whereupon_o morice_n that_o be_v the_o
secretary_n name_n go_v and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o cromwell_n the_o next_o day_n cromwell_n be_v then_o go_v to_o court_n and_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o bearward_n there_o look_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o some_o of_o cranmers_n enemy_n he_o therefore_o order_a morris_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o where_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o find_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o book_n about_o he_o upon_o who_o cromwell_n call_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n threaten_v he_o severe_o for_o his_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o a_o privy_a councillor_n book_n but_o though_o cranmer_n escape_v this_o hazard_n yet_o in_o london_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o late_a act_n be_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a act._n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n within_o a_o week_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o appear_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n for_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n the_o chapter_n of_o these_o church_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o leave_n to_o fill_v those_o see_v they_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o both_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o be_v present_v as_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o the_o one_o lay_v till_o the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o other_o till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v also_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o proceed_v upon_o that_o statute_n and_o those_o who_o be_v commissioned_n for_o london_n be_v all_o secret_a favourer_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o proceed_v most_o severe_o and_o examine_v many_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o be_v present_v who_o they_o interrogated_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o upon_o all_o such_o collateral_a or_o presumptive_a circumstance_n as_o may_v entangle_v they_o or_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a while_o 500_o person_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n upon_o this_o not_o only_a cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v and_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o so_o many_o person_n so_o the_o king_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pardon_v they_o all_o and_o i_o find_v no_o further_o proceed_v upon_o this_o statute_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v but_o the_o opposite_a party_n use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o 1539._o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o compliance_n will_v go_v bonner_n take_v a_o strange_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n this_o year_n it_o have_v be_v certain_o enrol_v but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o now_o so_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v raze_v in_o that_o suppression_n of_o record_n which_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o as_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careless_a at_o home_n bonner_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n in_o his_o own_o register_n whether_o the_o other_o bishop_n take_v such_o commission_n from_o this_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o cranmers_n register_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v take_v out_o by_o he_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v raze_v the_o commission_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1â—_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n it_o become_v those_o who_o exercise_v it_o only_o precario_fw-la at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o since_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v into_o all_o those_o matter_n therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o bonner_n petition_n do_v empower_v he_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v worthy_a to_o present_v and_o give_v institution_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v due_o commissionated_a and_o this_o to_o last_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n good_a life_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n for_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o man_n manner_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o good_a pastor_n well-chosen_a will_v again_o reform_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o commission_n bonner_n may_v have_v be_v well_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o profound_a compliance_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a party_n apprehend_v that_o cranmers_n great_a interest_n with_o the_o king_n be_v chief_o ground_v on_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n power_n as_o all_o other_o civil_a officer_n be_v and_o this_o have_v endear_v he_o so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o outdo_v he_o in_o that_o point_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cranmer_n be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o bonner_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n there_o be_v 57_o surrender_n upon_o record_n this_o year_n the_o original_n of_o about_o 30_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v abbey_n or_o priory_n abbey_n and_o 20_o nunnery_n the_o good_a house_n of_o godstow_n now_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n though_o among_o the_o last_o of_o they_o now_o the_o great_a parliament_n abbot_n surrender_v apace_o as_o those_o of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n canterbury_n st._n marry_o in_o york_n selby_n st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n cirencester_n waltham_n winchcomb_n malmsbury_n and_o battel_n three_z other_o be_v attaint_v glassenbury_n reading_n and_o colchester_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o as_o they_o be_v common_o give_v fuller_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o three_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o abbey_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o journal_o of_o parliliament_n the_o lord_n herbert_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o enquiry_n than_o this_o reign_n for_o ancient_o many_o more_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sit_v in_o parliament_n beside_o other_o clergy_n that_o have_v likewise_o their_o writ_n and_o of_o who_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n reign_n as_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n much_o less_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n in_o law_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o king_n by_o baronage_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n in_o this_o reign_n these_o 28_o abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battel_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n berdeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavenstock_n teâ—kesbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomh_o to_o who_o also_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n may_v be_v add_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o abbot_n
than_o compliment_n and_o though_o he_o clear_o discover_v have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o francis_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o his_o friendship_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v so_o he_o see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o france_n since_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o make_v he_o more_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o trouble_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v he_o therefore_o cromwel_n counsel_n be_v now_o dislike_v for_o he_o have_v always_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o favour_v those_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n another_o secret_a cause_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o his_o queen_n so_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n edmond_n howard_n howard_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o as_o this_o design_a match_n raise_v the_o credit_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a draw_v he_o down_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n in_o it_o the_o king_n also_o find_v his_o government_n be_v grow_v uneasy_a and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a policy_n to_o cast_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o upon_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o 1539._o and_o be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n all_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ruin_n will_v much_o appease_v discontent_n and_o make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_v the_o king_n or_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o particular_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o relate_v to_o the_o encouragement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o some_o reformer_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o set_v his_o fall_n be_v so_o secret_o carry_v that_o though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o look_v for_o it_o know_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o jealous_a temper_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o till_o the_o storm_n break_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n only_o cranmer_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o his_o former_a simplicity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v these_o court_n arts._n cromwell_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o he_o next_o day_n he_o much_o magnify_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o preservation_n and_o discover_v all_o plot_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o think_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o servant_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v discover_v but_o he_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o send_v the_o king_n such_o a_o councillor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o show_v both_o the_o firmness_n of_o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n not_o turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n fortune_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o greatness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o cranmer_n be_v deep_o root_v this_o letter_n have_v ruin_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v cromwel_n ruin_n be_v now_o decree_v and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o servy_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o procure_v some_o to_o be_v attaint_v the_o year_n before_o without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o severity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o will_v so_o justify_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o process_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o blind_o resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o injustifiable_a precedent_n of_o pass_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o court_n of_o give_v the_o party_n accuse_v a_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v absent_a that_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o friend_n he_o have_v in_o that_o house_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v on_o so_o hasty_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o matter_n stick_v ten_o day_n there_o at_o length_n a_o new_a bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v up_o conceive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o proviso_n annex_v to_o it_o they_o also_o send_v back_o the_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o the_o journal_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o bill_n it_o seem_v they_o reject_v the_o lord_n bill_n and_o yet_o send_v it_o up_o with_o their_o own_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n which_o of_o the_o two_o bill_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unparliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_v i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n can_v bear_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n communium_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v better_a concern_v it_o *_o and_o that_o very_a day_n the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v the_o next_o day_n by_o cromwell_n to_o the_o king_n the_o act_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v thomas_n cromwell_n from_o a_o base_a degree_n attaindor_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a trust_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n person_n of_o honour_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n 16._o and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v several_a bribe_n and_o for_o they_o grant_v licenses_n to_o carry_v money_n corn_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o many_o commission_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o base_a birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n both_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o foreigner_n for_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o search_n he_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n particular_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o some_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o and_o have_v show_v he_o these_o heresy_n in_o book_n print_v in_o england_n he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v he_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o
unfeigned_a which_o be_v meritorious_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n such_o as_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o since_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v but_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v about_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v former_o set_v out_o in_o the_o article_n three_o year_n before_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n book_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o declare_v with_o what_o care_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v faithful_o gather_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n some_o year_n after_o authority_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o darkness_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n yet_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v away_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v break_v in_o for_o repress_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o direct_v all_o man_n belief_n and_o practice_n which_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v see_v and_o like_v very_o well_o so_o that_o he_o very_o trust_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n he_o also_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o teacher_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n so_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o those_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o such_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n last_o he_o desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o though_o i_o have_v join_v the_o account_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o extract_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o it_o till_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v censure_v both_o party_n find_v cause_n in_o it_o both_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o reformer_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o open_v more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o error_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o divine_a matter_n even_o though_o some_o particular_n displease_v they_o yet_o will_v awaken_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o inquisitive_a humour_n that_o be_v then_o a-stirring_a and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n will_v do_v their_o business_n they_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n so_o well_o clear_v which_o they_o hope_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o a_o better_a taste_n of_o divine_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n do_v mighty_o prepare_v people_n for_o sound_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n embase_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o sincere_o declare_v there_o be_v also_o another_o principle_n lay_v down_o that_o be_v big_a with_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n correct_v abuse_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v itself_o pure_a or_o govern_v its_o member_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o thing_n afterward_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v again_o assert_v so_o that_o here_o much_o ground_n be_v recover_v and_o they_o hope_v more_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o which_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o consent_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pretty_a safe_a but_o the_o other_o who_o follow_v their_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o snare_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o absolute_a compliance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o all_o possible_a submission_n and_o flattery_n will_v gain_v the_o king_n at_o length_n and_o the_o stiffness_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o pleasure_n will_v so_o alienate_v he_o from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n abandon_v they_o for_o with_o the_o king_n year_n his_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n grow_v mighty_o on_o he_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n of_o cleves_n have_v so_o offend_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o though_o upon_o the_o lady_n account_n they_o make_v no_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o more_o intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o especial_o cromwell_n fall_v that_o have_v always_o carry_v on_o the_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o as_o this_o intercourse_n go_v off_o so_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n stillingflâ—â—t_n draw_v up_o a_o rubric_n and_o rationale_n of_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v print_v but_o a_o very_a authentical_a m_n s._n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v extant_a the_o alteration_n they_o make_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reprint_v either_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o few_o rasure_n of_o these_o collect_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v pray_v for_o of_o thomas_n becket_n office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o some_o other_o deletion_n make_v that_o the_o old_a book_n do_v still_o serve_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o public_a office_n will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v alter_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v change_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o ritual_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o take_v care_v that_o posterity_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o be_v dash_v out_o or_o change_v for_o as_o all_o parish_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o new_a complete_a book_n of_o the_o office_n so_o the_o dash_v book_n be_v everywhere_o bring_v in_o and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o those_o scandalous_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o style_n in_o which_o good_a christian_n worship_n god_n be_v all_o strike_v out_o because_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a party_n who_o counsel_n be_v
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
benefice_n shall_v bring_v their_o curate_n to_o he_o or_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v try_v five_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o make_v no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n six_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v none_o who_o be_v marry_v before_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a seven_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o child_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v english_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eight_o that_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o curate_n ten_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o use_v unlawful_a game_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n eleven_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n twelve_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v go_v but_o in_o his_o habit._n thirteen_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o show_v his_o letter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n fourteen_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v by_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o scold_v and_o slander_v adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v at_o the_o next_o visitation_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n fifteenth_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v use_v unlawful_a game_n or_o go_v to_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n but_o upon_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n sixteenth_o no_o play_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n seventeenth_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o shall_v explain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o good_a doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o chief_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rail_n in_o sermon_n but_o the_o preacher_n shall_v calm_o and_o discreet_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v also_o explain_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o day_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o shall_v avoid_v the_o recite_v of_o fable_n or_o story_n for_o which_o no_o good_a writer_n can_v be_v vouch_v and_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o preacher_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n resume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o eighteenth_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o licence_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o he_o their_o ordinary_a these_o injunction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o their_o full_a length_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v time_n as_o it_o be_v then_o set_v forward_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o receive_v some_o information_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o have_v be_v few_o sermon_n but_o in_o lent_n for_o their_o discourse_n on_o the_o holyday_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n on_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o vain_a magnify_v of_o some_o of_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n in_o lent_n there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o friar_n who_o chief_o maintain_v their_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n at_o that_o time_n use_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n into_o heat_n by_o passionate_a and_o affect_a discourse_n yet_o these_o general_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o abstinence_n at_o that_o time_n confession_n with_o other_o corporal_a severity_n or_o some_o of_o the_o little_a device_n that_o both_o inflame_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o draw_v money_n such_o as_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n or_o the_o enrich_n the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n take_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v rather_o to_o raise_v a_o present_a heat_n which_o they_o know_v afterward_o how_o to_o manage_v than_o to_o work_v a_o real_a reformation_n on_o their_o hearer_n they_o have_v also_o intermix_v with_o all_o divine_a truth_n so_o many_o fable_n that_o they_o be_v become_v very_o extravagant_a and_o that_o alloy_n have_v so_o embase_v the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o good_a discern_a to_o deliver_v people_n from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o these_o mixture_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o reformer_n study_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n run_v after_o those_o new_a preacher_n with_o wonderful_a zeal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o indiscreet_a reflection_n on_o the_o other_o party_n in_o some_o of_o their_o sermon_n but_o if_o any_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v find_v great_a excuse_n for_o those_o heat_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v open_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o style_n which_o such_o corruption_n extort_a so_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n give_v to_o treat_v they_o very_o rough_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o preacher_n have_v some_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o now_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v a_o great_a progress_n much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o send_v eminent_a preacher_n over_o the_o nation_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o particular_a charge_n but_o send_v they_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n up_o and_o down_o to_o many_o place_n many_o of_o these_o licence_n be_v enroll_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v but_o provision_n be_v also_o make_v for_o people_n daily_a instruction_n and_o because_o in_o that_o ignorant_a time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o juggle_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v except_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o diocesan_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v print_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o homily_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o practical_a paraphrase_n on_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o these_o be_v add_v many_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o some_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a difficulty_n that_o show_v the_o compiler_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o learning_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o funeral_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o license_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o who_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v be_v oft_o accuse_v for_o their_o sermon_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o hot_a man_n on_o both_o side_n they_o come_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n from_o thence_o the_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
punishment_n and_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n upon_o such_o as_o sell_v or_o keep_v such_o book_n but_o bibles_n that_o be_v not_o of_o tindals_n translation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v only_o the_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o dash_v and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primmer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o among_o these_o chancer_n book_n be_v by_o name_n mention_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n in_o no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n they_o may_v make_v any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a reproach_n vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n in_o they_o none_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o open_a assembly_n or_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o ordinary_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o chancellor_n in_o parliament_n judge_n recorder_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v wont_n in_o public_a occasion_n to_o make_v speech_n and_o common_o take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o text_n may_v still_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o or_o about_o his_o house_n quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n every_o merchant_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n may_v also_o read_v it_o but_o no_o woman_n nor_o artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n servingman_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n nor_o no_o husbandman_n or_o labourer_n may_v read_v it_o yet_o every_o noble_a woman_n or_o gentlewoman_n may_v read_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o person_n but_o those_o who_o be_v except_v every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o the_o psalter_n primer_z paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a all_o spiritual_a person_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o these_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o within_o a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whereas_o before_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o bring_v witness_n for_o his_o own_o purgation_n this_o be_v now_o grant_v he_o but_o to_o this_o a_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act._n yet_o that_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o next_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o provision_n in_o it_o this_o last_o proviso_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o another_o act_n make_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o proclamation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o that_o former_a act_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o king_n household_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o person_n to_o sit_v on_o these_o trial_n that_o those_o not_o be_v easy_o bring_v together_o the_o act_n have_v never_o take_v any_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o nine_o counsellor_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o these_o trial_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n the_o lord_n montjoy_n protest_v against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o public_a bill_n through_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n the_o act_n about_o religion_n free_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o fear_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o now_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n they_o may_v also_o bring_v their_o own_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o high_a power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o king_n of_o alter_v the_o act_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o some_o instance_n afterward_o appear_v but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o former_a severity_n so_o it_o bring_v the_o reformer_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o their_o life_n since_o he_o can_v now_o chain_v up_o or_o let_v loose_a the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n emperor_n a_o league_n be_v swear_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o for_o all_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treaty_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v declare_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prince_n edward_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o a_o league_n and_o put_v the_o lady_n mary_n into_o the_o succession_n no_o doubt_n press_v the_o emperor_n much_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v be_v vigorous_o drive_v on_o by_o bonner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n for_o conclude_v this_o peace_n by_o which_o also_o the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o for_o have_v engage_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o his_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v now_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o negotiation_n in_o scotland_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v very_o good_a appearance_n the_o cardinal_n by_o forge_v a_o will_n for_o the_o dead_a king_n scotland_n get_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n hamilton_n be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o his_o probity_n be_v invite_v to_o assume_v the_o government_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o a_o universal_a applause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o agree_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o if_o private_a end_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o sadler_n be_v empower_v to_o offer_v another_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n second_o daughter_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n and_o very_o much_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n by_o which_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o king_n may_v send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n not_o exceed_v 20_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o six_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o scotland_n for_o hostage_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o governor_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n under_o restraint_n till_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v but_o he_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n they_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o governor_n all_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o
in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o express_v a_o particular_a zeal_n in_o remove_v all_o image_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n do_v now_o upon_o cromâ—els_n fall_n apply_v himself_o to_o gardener_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a there_o and_o to_o show_v how_o dextrous_o he_o can_v make_v his_o court_n both_o way_n or_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o take_v care_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o information_n against_o these_o in_o windsor_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o modest_a phrase_n by_o which_o they_o term_v the_o reformation_n he_o carry_v this_o book_n to_o gardiner_n who_o move_v the_o king_n in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v suspect_v house_n at_o windsor_n in_o which_o it_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v many_o book_n against_o the_o six_o article_n the_o king_n grant_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o town_n but_o not_o for_o the_o castle_n so_o those_o before_o name_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o some_o of_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o prebendary_a of_o windsor_n be_v inform_v against_o be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v likewise_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o paper_n of_o note_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o a_o concordance_n in_o english_a find_v in_o marbecks_n house_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o be_v other_o man_n work_n which_o he_o be_v write_v out_o so_o they_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o draw_v discovery_n from_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_o examine_v but_o will_v tell_v nothing_o that_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o be_v examine_v who_o write_v these_o note_n he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o read_v all_o the_o book_n he_o can_v light_v on_o and_o write_v out_o what_o every_o man_n have_v write_v on_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o his_o concordance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v not_o buy_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o in_o english_a but_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v one_o out_o by_o which_o another_o perceive_v his_o industry_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o write_v a_o concordance_n in_o english_a but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v so_o the_o other_o person_n explain_v it_o to_o he_o he_o get_v a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a latin_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o by_o compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a have_v draw_v out_o a_o concordance_n ingeniousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o extravagant_a a_o thing_n to_o gardiner_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o examine_v he_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v it_o but_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v draw_v out_o any_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m._n and_o give_v he_o the_o latin_a concordance_n with_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o after_o a_o little_a time_n they_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o day_n time_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o be_v give_v he_o this_o both_o satisfy_v and_o astonish_v the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n it_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o say_v marbeck_n employ_v his_o time_n better_o than_o those_o that_o examine_v he_o for_o the_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n till_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o try_v they_o at_o windsor_n there_o be_v a_o court_n hold_v there_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n where_o capoâ—_n bishop_n of_o saâ—um_n and_o franklin_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o fachel_n parson_n of_o read_v and_o three_o of_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o those_o four_o man_n windsor_n they_o be_v indict_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o mass._n marbeck_n only_o for_o write_v out_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o copy_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v make_v the_o jury_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o town_n for_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o chapel_n they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o so_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o three_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n only_o marbeck_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n care_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o other_o three_o express_v great_a composure_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o much_o christian_a resolution_n and_o patience_n forgive_a their_o persecutor_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o their_o trial_n doctor_n london_n and_o symonds_n perjure_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o informer_n have_v study_v to_o fish_n out_o accusation_n against_o many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n as_o sir_n philip_z hobby_n and_o sir_n thomas_n cardine_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o who_o have_v favour_v those_o man_n with_o these_o information_n okam_n that_o have_v be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v send_v to_o gardiner_n but_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n servant_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o design_n be_v before_o he_o at_o court._n upon_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v okam_n be_v seize_v on_o at_o his_o come_n to_o court_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n be_v examine_v in_o which_o they_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o those_o gentleman_n with_o other_o plot_n that_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o doctor_n london_n and_o simmond_n be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v upon_o this_o desertion_n but_o they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v intercept_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o plot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n swear_v it_o then_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o perjure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o their_o perjury_n and_o then_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n both_o in_o windsor_n reading_n and_o newbury_n where_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v according_o execute_v on_o they_o but_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o doctor_n london_n heart_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o from_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o persecutor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o gardener_n have_v project_v cranmer_n for_o he_o look_v on_o these_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o his_o displeasure_n cranmer_z be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o party_n be_v still_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o prosecute_v poor_a man_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o let_v the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n stand_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n and_o in_o such_o favour_n about_o he_o at_o length_n the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o accusation_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o this_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o king_n will_v let_v nothing_o be_v say_v against_o cranmer_n so_o they_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v quick_o ruin_v since_o the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o information_n therefore_o many_o particular_n be_v quick_o lay_v together_o and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o a_o little_a after_o that_o go_v to_o divert_v himself_o on_o the_o river_n order_v his_o â—argemâ—n_n to_o row_v towards_o lambâ—th_n which_o be_v perceive_v bâ—_n some_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n servant_n they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o who_o haste_v down_o to_o his_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o 〈…〉_z he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n and_o they_o be_v alone_o the_o king_n lament_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a encourager_n and_o â—avourer_n of_o these_o heresy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o the_o
dare_v adventure_v on_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o she_o yet_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_a and_o his_o peevishness_n grow_v with_o they_o he_o become_v more_o uneasy_a and_o whereas_o she_o have_v frequent_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o of_o religion_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o he_o will_v sometime_o pleasant_o maintain_v the_o argument_n now_o become_v more_o impatient_a he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o her_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o discourse_n go_v very_o far_o so_o one_o night_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v vent_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n anger_n and_o say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o queen_n to_o drive_v his_o resentment_n high_a and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n into_o the_o design_n to_o assist_v he_o they_o fill_v the_o king_n head_n with_o many_o story_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n and_o say_v they_o have_v favour_v anne_n askew_n and_o have_v heretical_a book_n among_o they_o and_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o article_n be_v draw_v against_o she_o which_o the_o king_n sigâ—ed_v for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n put_v up_o that_o paper_n careless_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n be_v carry_v to_o she_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v real_o design_v her_o ruin_n or_o not_o be_v different_o represent_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n but_o she_o see_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o paper_n have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v yet_o by_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n she_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o kind_o set_v on_o a_o discourse_n about_o religion_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o woman_n by_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o their_o image_n aught_o to_o instruct_v their_o wife_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o she_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n not_o so_o by_o st._n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o we_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v much_o mistake_v the_o freedom_n she_o have_v take_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o since_o she_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o discourse_n and_o so_o put_v over_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o partly_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o which_o she_o have_v profit_v much_o and_o be_v it_o even_o so_o say_v the_o king_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n again_o so_o he_o embrace_v she_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o with_o very_o tender_a assurance_n of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o but_o the_o next_o day_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o carry_v she_o and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n to_z the_o tower_n the_o day_n be_v fair_a the_o king_n go_v to_o take_v a_o little_a air_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o send_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o they_o be_v together_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v in_o have_v about_o forty_o of_o the_o guard_n with_o he_o to_o have_v arrest_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n step_v aside_o to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o call_v he_o knave_n fool_n and_o beast_n and_o he_o bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o innocent_a queen_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o her_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o study_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v she_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o this_o design_n miscarry_v which_o as_o it_o absolute_o dishearten_v the_o papist_n so_o it_o do_v total_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o sight_n he_o can_v never_o after_o this_o endure_v but_o he_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n which_o though_o it_o preserve_v he_o from_o further_a punishment_n yet_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n fall_v under_o a_o deep_a misfortune_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v long_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n he_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o many_o signal_n occasion_n and_o success_n have_v always_o accompany_v he_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v also_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a person_n witty_a and_o learned_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o do_v not_o command_v army_n with_o such_o success_n he_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n in_o his_o room_n and_o upon_o that_o have_v say_v that_o within_o a_o little-while_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o with_o some_o other_o expression_n that_o savour_v of_o revenge_n and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v endeavour_v to_o ally_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o how_o great_a a_o interest_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v under_o the_o succeed_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v engage_v his_o son_n be_v then_o a_o widower_n to_o marry_v that_o earl_n daughter_n and_o press_v his_o daughter_n the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n widow_z to_z the_o king_n natural_a son_n to_z marry_o sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o though_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n advise_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o marriage_n project_v for_o she_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o design_v for_o himself_o nor_o do_v the_o proposition_n about_o his_o sister_n take_v effect_n the_o seimour_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o enmity_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n bear_v they_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o family_n which_o be_v not_o only_o too_o big_a for_o a_o subject_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a by_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a competitor_n for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o affair_n if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o disease_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v many_o week_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n shall_v marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n it_o may_v embroil_v his_o son_n government_n and_o perhaps_o ruin_v he_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o high_a project_n in_o his_o thought_n both_o by_o his_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o by_o his_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o of_o late_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o coat_n without_o a_o diminution_n but_o to_o complete_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n ruin_n his_o duchess_n who_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o about_o four_o year_n turn_v informer_n against_o he_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v also_o in_o ill_a term_n together_o so_o the_o sister_n inform_v all_o that_o she_o can_v against_o her_o brother_n and_o one_o mrs_n holland_n for_o who_o the_o duke_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o unlawful_a affection_n discover_v all_o she_o know_v but_o all_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o passionate_a expression_n of_o the_o son_n and_o some_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v he_o be_v not_o belove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o affair_n and_o all_o person_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v information_n against_o they_o sr._n richard_n southwell_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o surreâ—_n in_o some_o point_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o earl_n deny_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n with_o southwel_n but_o that_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o his_o
the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v all_o his_o subject_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o and_o more_o two_o example_n for_o terrify_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v beyond_o sea_n gardiner_n that_o be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o most_o servile_a compliance_n write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o other_o judge_v it_o be_v too_o vehement_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la mori_n qvondam_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la cancellarii_n dignissimi_fw-la et_fw-la h._n holbein_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_n sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1482_o angliae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la 1529_o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la a_o 1535_o july_n 6._o to_o print_a for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n thus_o do_v sir_n thomas_n more_o end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n character_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a part_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n of_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o utopia_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o erasmus_n but_o afterward_o he_o become_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n even_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o in_o all_o their_o cruelty_n so_o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n both_o in_o write_v against_o all_o the_o new_a opinion_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a against_o tindal_n frith_n and_o barnes_n as_o also_o a_o unknown_a writer_n who_o seem_v of_o neither_o party_n but_o reprooved_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v their_o cruel_a proceed_n more_o be_v no_o divine_a at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o read_v his_o write_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n beyond_o the_o quotation_n he_o find_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o he_o have_v read_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n for_o upon_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o quote_v only_o what_o he_o find_v in_o these_o collection_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o conversant_a in_o the_o critical_a learning_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o his_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a easy_a expression_n and_o present_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n with_o their_o fair_a side_n to_o the_o reader_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v the_o black_a side_n of_o they_o with_o great_a art_n and_o be_v no_o less_o dextrous_a in_o expose_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n great_a store_n of_o pleasant_a tale_n which_o he_o apply_v witty_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v design_v rather_o for_o the_o rabble_n than_o for_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o justice_n contempt_n of_o money_n humility_z and_o a_o true_a generosity_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n unjust_o add_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o two_o great_a man_n or_o rather_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o king_n honour_n that_o fisher_n and_o he_o pen_v the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n this_o sander_n first_o publish_v and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o since_o have_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o authority_n stranger_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o error_n but_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o a_o english_a man_n for_o in_o moor_n print_a work_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o cromwell_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n concern_v the_o king_n divorce_n and_o supremacy_n among_o other_o particular_n one_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n more_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o since_o as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n so_o there_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o against_o himself_o and_o advise_v he_o either_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o point_n or_o to_o touch_v it_o very_o tender_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n be_v perhaps_o so_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o fancy_v so_o well_o write_v this_o show_v that_o more_o know_v that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n and_o either_o sander_n never_o read_v this_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v his_o foul_a deal_n these_o execution_n so_o terrify_v all_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a provocation_n give_v and_o all_o person_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o do_v so_o dextrous_o conceal_v their_o opinion_n that_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o north_n break_v out_o none_o suffer_v after_o this_o upon_o a_o public_a account_n but_o when_o these_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o commotion_n public_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v against_o many_o of_o they_o by_o martial_a law_n there_o be_v also_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hâ—ssie_n be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n quâ—â—â—d_v the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n sit_v steward_n and_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rest_n sir_n robert_z constable_n sir_n john_n bulmer_n and_o his_o lady_n sir_n francis_n pigot_n sir_n stephen_n hamilton_n and_o sir_n thomas_n piercy_n and_o ask_v that_o have_v be_v their_o captain_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whalley_n jerveux_fw-fr bridlington_n lenton_n woburn_n and_o kingstead_n and_o mackrall_a the_o monk_n that_o first_o raise_v the_o lincolnshire_n rebellion_n with_o sixteen_o more_o be_v indict_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o after_o all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o indictment_n 1537._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o prosecute_v it_o further_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o new_a rise_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o north_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o favour_n to_o which_o they_o can_v have_v pretend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indemnity_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o have_v judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n and_o execute_v in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o treason_n be_v commit_v but_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v at_o london_n and_o among_o other_o the_o lady_n bulmer_n hall_n who_o other_o call_v sir_n john_n bulmers_n harlot_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o in_o smithfield_n the_o only_a censure_n that_o pass_v on_o this_o be_v that_o advantage_n be_v take_v on_o too_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v the_o king_n indemnity_n and_o pardon_n it_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o after_o their_o pardon_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o meet_v and_o consult_v but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o that_o rebellion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v for_o the_o great_a conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n have_v by_o all_o appearance_n lose_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o king_n especial_o so_o temper_v as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o some_o signal_n example_n and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o design_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
this_o house_n use_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v restat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la hospitalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la parrochialibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la jerosolomitarum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la munimenta_fw-la inventaria_fw-la scedulas_n quascunque_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la eorum_fw-la reformationi_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sive_fw-la domorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la explicari_fw-la aut_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la ii_o general_n injunction_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o king_n highness_n behalf_n in_o all_o monastry_n and_o other_o house_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n 4._o and_o all_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v visit_v shall_v faithful_o true_o and_o hearty_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o cause_n teach_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v all_z and_o singular_a content_n as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n succession_n give_v heretofore_o by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a profession_n late_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n and_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o best_o may_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o junior_n and_o youngers_n and_o all_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o afore_o all_o other_o power_n by_o godâ—â—_n prescript_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n heretofore_o usurp_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v found_v or_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o evil_n and_o ambitious_a canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o therefore_o now_o of_o most_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clean_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v from_o all_o manner_n obedience_n oath_n and_o profession_n by_o they_o heretofore_o perchance_o promise_v or_o make_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o occupy_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o give_v such_o oath_n or_o profession_n to_o any_o such_o foreign_a potentate_n hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o say_a order_n religious_a or_o place_n seem_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n or_o any_o other_o recognizance_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n potentate_n person_n or_o place_n by_o any_o way_n such_o statute_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n visitor_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v break_a and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v or_o obligate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o statute_n to_o be_v forthwith_o utter_o put_v forth_o and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o muniment_n of_o that_o religion_n order_n or_o place_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o no_o monk_n or_o brother_n of_o this_o monastery_n by_o any_o mean_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o also_o that_o woman_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n or_o circuit_n of_o this_o monastery_n or_o place_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o visitor_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a foregate_n of_o the_o same_o which_o diligent_o shall_v be_v watch_v and_o keep_v by_o some_o porter_n special_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v by_o the_o same_o both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o convenient_a and_o accustom_a hour_n which_o porter_n shall_v repel_v all_o manner_n woman_n from_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a monastery_n also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a brethren_n and_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n take_v their_o refection_n altogether_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o misericorde_fw-la such_o day_n as_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o day_n in_o their_o refectory_n and_o that_o at_o every_o mess_n there_o sit_v four_o of_o they_o not_o of_o duty_n demand_v to_o they_o any_o certain_a usual_a or_o accustom_a duty_n or_o portion_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o such_o victual_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o take_v their_o refection_n sober_o without_o excess_n with_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o every_o such_o refection_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n be_v read_v and_o recite_v to_o the_o other_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o same_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n do_v daily_o prepare_v one_o table_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o guest_n thither_o resort_v and_o that_o not_o over-sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n but_o honest_o furnish_v with_o common_a meat_n at_o which_o table_n the_o say_a abbot_n or_o some_o senior_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v sit_v to_o receive_v and_o gentle_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n the_o guest_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n send_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meat_n or_o the_o leave_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o almoner_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o stranger_n table_n after_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v have_v their_o convenient_a refection_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o special_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o such_o before_z other_z as_o be_v kinsfolk_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o debility_n as_o other_o be_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o endeavour_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v full_o help_v themselves_o for_o their_o chargeable_a household_n and_o multitude_n of_o child_n yet_o let_v not_o they_o be_v so_o cherish_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v labour_n and_o fall_v to_o idleness_n with_o consideration_n also_o special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o by_o weakness_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o body_n be_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o can_v labour_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v such_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o valiant_a mighty_a and_o idle_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n as_o common_o use_v to_o resort_v about_o such_o place_n which_o rather_o as_o drove-beast_n and_o mycher_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o labour_n than_o in_o their_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n statute_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o common-weal_n also_o that_o all_o other_o almse_n or_o destribution_n due_a or_o accustom_a to_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v and_o give_v as_o large_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n shall_v find_v wood_n and_o fuel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v fire_n in_o the_o refectory_n from_o allhallow-even_a to_o good-friday_n also_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n except_o the_o abbot_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fulfil_v their_o jubilee_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o dormitory_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o in_o several_a bed_n also_o that_o no_o brother_n
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
likewise_o and_o also_o there_o insert_v every_o person_n be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christen_v and_o bury_v and_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o two_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o bury_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n afore_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n 3_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishioner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n and_o so_o redouble_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o such_o lack_n or_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fastingday_n that_o be_v command_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o prayer_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n the_o eve_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogated_a be_v only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n except_v also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n sometime_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o ferial_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knoll_n of_o the_o avy_n after_o service_n and_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o begin_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n henceforth_o be_v leave_v and_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o avy_n between_o the_o say_v knoll_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a item_n where_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o better_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o coercion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v seem_v convenient_a these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n register_n fol._n 29_o 30._o with_o bonner_n mandate_n to_o his_o arch-deacon_n for_o observe_v they_o 30_o sept._n 1541._o anno_fw-la regn._n 32._o xii_o injunction_n give_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n in_o his_o visitation_n keep_v seed_n vacant_a within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1538._o i._o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n by_o his_o grace_n commissary_n give_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v visit_v ii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n next_o come_v as_o well_o a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o both_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n iii_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o new_a testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o iv._o item_n that_o you_o or_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a but_o encourage_v they_o to_o that_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o so_o read_v it_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n afore_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n v._o item_n that_o you_o both_o in_o your_o preach_a and_o secret_a confession_n and_o all_o other_o work_n and_o do_n shall_v excite_v and_o move_v your_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v express_o of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_n and_o all_o other_o work_v which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o devotion_n to_o teach_v your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n vi_o item_n that_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v no_o friar_n or_o religious_a man_n to_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n within_o your_o church_n or_o cure_n except_o they_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v withal_o or_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a vii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o until_o that_o he_o or_o she_o open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n or_o evening_n song_n upon_o the_o holiday_n do_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n viii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v two_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v in_o the_o say_a time_n your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o make_v no_o privy_a contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n use_v within_o the_o king_n realm_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n xiii_o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n a_o original_a after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n 4._o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v the_o king_n highness_n letter_n address_v unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o highness_n travel_n and_o your_o duty_n touch_v order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o charge_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o overmany_a novelty_n the_o publication_n whereof_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v temper_v and_o
potuit_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la necnon_fw-la ad_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la alium_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deputandum_fw-la sive_fw-la deputandos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la mero_fw-la mixto_fw-la quam_fw-la promoto_fw-la super_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la excessibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la seu_fw-la delictis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la infra_fw-la dioc._n london_n ac_fw-la dilinquente_n sive_fw-la criminosos_fw-la juxta_fw-la comperta_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la per_fw-la licita_fw-la juris_fw-la remedia_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la prout_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la delicti_fw-la poposcerit_fw-la coercendum_fw-la &_o puniendum_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la ceu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la aut_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la necessaria_fw-la seu_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la opportuna_fw-la ac_fw-la alia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la respiciend_n &_o concernend_n praeter_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la commissa_fw-la esse_fw-la dignoscantur_fw-la vice_n nomine_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la exequendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la puritate_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la integritate_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la gerendis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o industria_fw-la plurimum_fw-la confidimus_fw-la vice_n nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la alium_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la commissarium_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarios_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la seu_fw-la eorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la surrogandi_fw-la &_o substituendi_fw-la eosdemque_fw-la ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la revocand_a tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la committimus_fw-la ac_fw-la liberam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la concedimus_fw-la teque_fw-la licentiam_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la ad_fw-la nostri_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la duraturas_fw-la cum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la congruae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la coercionis_fw-la potestate_fw-la quacunque_fw-la inhibitione_n in_fw-la te_fw-la datam_fw-la praesentium_fw-la emanata_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la tuam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la strictissime_fw-la onerantes_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judici_fw-la aliquando_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la tuo_fw-la cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la corporali_fw-la respondere_fw-la intendis_fw-la te_fw-la admonentes_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n tuum_fw-la officium_fw-la juxta_fw-la evangelii_n normam_fw-la pie_n &_o sancte_fw-la exercere_fw-la studeas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la quem_fw-la ullo_fw-la tempore_fw-la unquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la promoveas_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la gerend_a quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la admittas_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la tanti_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la officii_fw-la functionem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la integritas_fw-la certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la approbata_fw-la literarum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la qualitates_fw-la requisitae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la habiles_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la clare_v &_o luculent_a ostenderint_fw-la &_o declaraverint_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la maxim_n compertum_fw-la cognitumque_fw-la habemus_fw-la morum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o maxim_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la emanasse_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la emendationem_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la iterum_fw-la delectis_fw-la &_o assumptis_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutum_fw-la iri_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n speramus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la inde_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o sigilli_fw-la nostri_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la utimur_fw-la appensione_n jussimus_fw-la communiri_fw-la dat._n 12._o die_v mensis_fw-la novemb_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1539._o &_o regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 31._o xv._n the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a 8._o henry_n the_o eight_o etc._n etc._n to_o all_o and_o singular_a printer_n and_o seller_n of_o book_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n minister_n and_o subject_n these_o our_o letter_n hear_v or_o see_v greeting_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o people_n at_o all_o time_n convenient_a give_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o will_v the_o better_a honour_n he_o and_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o also_o do_v their_o duty_n better_a to_o we_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o our_o zeal_n and_o desire_n can_v by_o any_o mean_a take_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o by_o the_o grant_n to_o they_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o our_o own_o natural_a english_a tongue_n so_o unless_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o same_o pass_n at_o the_o begin_n by_o one_o translation_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o may_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o manifold_a inconvenience_n as_o when_o wilful_a and_o heady_a folk_n shall_v confer_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_a translation_n we_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a counsellor_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n keeper_z of_o our_o privy-seal_n to_o take_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n special_a care_n and_o charge_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n shall_v enterprise_v attempt_n or_o set_v in_o hand_n to_o print_v any_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o volume_n during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o only_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v assign_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n cromwell_n the_o 13_o novemb_n tricesimo_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la xvi_o the_o attainder_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n item_n quaedam_fw-la alia_fw-la petitio_fw-la formam_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la actus_fw-la attincturae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continens_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la suae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la praedicto_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenor_n sequiâ—ur_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o their_o most_o humble-wise_a show_v to_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n secundo_fw-la the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o your_o most_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o commons_o in_o this_o your_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o where_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n our_o natural_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v just_o lawful_o and_o real_o entitle_v to_o be_v our_o sole_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o and_o to_o none_o other_o under_o god_n the_o kingly_a direction_n order_n and_o governance_n of_o your_o most_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n only_o appertain_v and_o belong_v and_o the_o which_o your_o most_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n your_o highness_n prudent_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o disturbance_n by_o a_o long_a time_n most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o defend_v and_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o quietness_n wealth_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o your_o say_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v divers_a and_o many_o most_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o for_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o desist_v to_o travel_v in_o your_o own_o most_o royal_a person_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o law_n by_o your_o highness_n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o due_a and_o condign_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o law_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n offend_a contrary_n to_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n have_v always_o most_o virtuous_o study_v and_o labour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n to_o and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o thereof_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o for_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o true_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o have_v elect_v choose_a and_o make_v divers_a as_o well_o of_o your_o noble_n as_o other_o to_o be_v of_o your_o most_o honourable_a council_n as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n appertain_v and_o where_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o say_v most_o trusty_a counsellor_n that_o the_o same_o your_o counsellor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v mind_v and_o intend_v and_o final_o purpose_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o pursue_v your_o most_o godly_a and_o princely_a purpose_n as_o of_o truth_n the_o more_o number_n have_v most_o faithful_o do_v yet_o nevertheless_o thomas_n cromwell_n now_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o your_o majesty_n take_v and_o receive_v into_o your_o trusty_a service_n the_o same_o thomas_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o for_o singular_a favour_n trust_v and_o confidence_n which_o your_o majesty_n bare_a and_o have_v
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
have_v be_v afterward_o publish_v but_o this_o sanders_n thought_n be_v a_o pretty_a embellishment_n of_o his_o fable_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o this_o be_v his_o next_o 33._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n confess_v ibid._n he_o have_v know_v boleyn_n sister_n mary_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o his_o marry_n ann_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o dispatch_n i_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o pope_n mercy_n by_o two_o such_o demand_n this_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o sanders_n greedy_o catch_v to_o dress_v up_o the_o scene_n 34._o 34._o from_o page_n 34_o to_o 42_o there_o be_v a_o trifle_a account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o marriage_n which_o sanders_n answer_v manful_o and_o fight_v courageous_o against_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n he_o have_v set_v up_o but_o if_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o lame_a and_o defective_a his_o account_n be_v 42._o 35._o he_o say_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n write_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v a_o year_n before_o this_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n i_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o tonstall_n be_v also_o soon_o after_o translate_v to_o duresme_fw-fr which_o none_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o king_n temper_n will_v think_v can_v have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v interpose_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n against_o what_o the_o king_n so_o vehement_o desire_v ibid._n 36._o he_o say_v that_o abel_n powel_n fetherston_n and_o ridley_n also_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o they_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o such_o book_n be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n be_v good_a 43._o 37._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o trial_n before_o the_o legate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sentence_n against_o such_o full_a evidence_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v clear_o prove_v for_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o queen_n violent_a presumption_n appear_v of_o his_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n when_o the_o bull_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o a_o war_n between_o spain_n and_o england_n the_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o permit_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o rome_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o legate_n by_o clear_a instrument_n and_o many_o and_o noble_a witness_n ibid._n 38._o he_o put_v a_o long_a bold_a speech_n in_o campegio_n mouth_n who_o be_v far_o from_o assume_v such_o freedom_n but_o live_v licentious_o in_o england_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n son_n be_v guilty_a and_o by_o dissemble_v and_o other_o art_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o delay_v the_o process_n from_o day_n to_o day_n give_v he_o full_a assurance_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v end_v his_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o serve_v he_o a_o italian_a trick_n by_o adjourn_v the_o court._n 39_o he_o say_v some_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o king_n money_n 48._o declare_v for_o he_o but_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o king_n order_v those_o he_o send_v not_o to_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o person_n till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o order_n in_o that_o particular_a 40._o he_o say_v ibid._n these_o determination_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o public_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n put_v to_o their_o determination_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n all_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n upon_o oath_n and_o do_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n in_o some_o place_n false_a representation_n this_o be_v do_v in_o italy_n in_o milan_n bononia_n ferrara_n and_o milan_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n eye_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n 41._o he_o say_v 50._o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o some_o other_o in_o germany_n for_o which_o great_a sum_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a expense_n in_o it_o crook_n account_n show_v that_o his_o expense_n in_o italy_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o paris_n milan_n and_o bononia_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o colen_n or_o any_o other_o university_n in_o germany_n those_o who_o will_v believe_v sander_n and_o such_o author_n as_o he_o quote_v cochleus_n and_o a_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n may_v if_o they_o will_n 42._o he_o say_v 51._o in_o oxford_n the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o that_o matter_n eight_o student_n of_o the_o university_n break_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v lay_v and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o answer_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v there_o be_v a_o original_a instrument_n pass_v which_o he_o see_v by_o which_o the_o university_n do_v appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o and_o these_o do_v afterward_o give_v a_o resolution_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n 43._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o gain_v reginald_n pole_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n 52._o and_o be_v much_o press_v by_o his_o kindred_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n he_o go_v to_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o till_o he_o resolve_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o in_o another_o stile_n and_o then_o he_o find_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v very_o free_o to_o the_o king_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o his_o poniard_n intend_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o so_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v back_o to_o milan_n this_o be_v another_o pretty_a adventure_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o romance_n but_o have_v this_o misfortune_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o without_o any_o proof_n for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n ever_o mention_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v pole_n himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v carry_v so_o in_o his_o book_n though_o write_v with_o the_o most_o provoke_a insolence_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o it_o he_o mention_n
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
letter_n from_o knight_n to_o card._n wolsey_n that_o show_v the_o dispensation_n be_v then_o grant_v and_o send_v over_o 26_o 49_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v manage_v ibid._n ibid._n 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o favour_v his_o cause_n 28_o 52_o 8._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 29_o ibid._n 9_o card._n wolsey_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la direct_v he_o to_o make_v present_n at_o rome_n 30_o ibid._n 10._o the_o decretal_a bull_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n 31_o ibid._n 11._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la concern_v it_o 34_o 53_o staphileus_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 57_o 54_o 13._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o campegio_fw-la 38_o ibid._n 14._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la desire_v a_o decretal_a bull_n may_v be_v send_v over_o ibid._n 56_o 15._o the_o breve_fw-la of_o p._n julius_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v 39_o 37_o 16._o a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o g._n cassali_fw-la desire_v leave_n to_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n 40_o 58_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n 41_o ibid._n 18._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z credence_n to_o campana_n 47_o 60_o 19_o a_o part_n of_o vaunes_n instruction_n direct_v he_o to_o threaten_v the_o pope_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o the_o cardinal_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o ambassador_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o popedom_n 48_o 63_o 21._o a_o information_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 49_o 65_o 22._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o long_o dispatch_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n 51_o ibid._n 23._o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 60_o 67_o 24._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n advise_v a_o decretal_a bull_n 67_o 68_o 25._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n concern_v it_o 71_o 70_o 26._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 75_o ibid._n 27._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o suit_n 75_o ibid._n 28._o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o legate_n 77_o 73_o 29._o dr._n bennet_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o little_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n 80_o 75_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o avocation_n 81_o 76_o 31._o a_o act_n release_v to_o the_o king_n sum_v of_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o loan_n 82_o 83_o 32._o a_o letter_n from_o gardner_n and_o fox_n concern_v their_o proceed_n at_o cambridg_v 85_o 86_o 33._o a_o letter_n from_o crook_n out_o of_o venice_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o divorce_n 88_o 91_o 34._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 89_o 92_o 35._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v about_o it_o 94_o 94_o 36._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divorce_n 95_o 97_o 37._o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n ibid._n 110_o 38._o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o for_o repeal_n that_o statute_n 98_o 111_o 39_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parâ—lament_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n 99_o ibid._n 40._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v it_o 100_o ibid._n 41._o a_o act_n restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 102_o 117_o 42._o the_o king_n be_v last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 107_o 118_o 43._o a_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n for_o engage_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o divorce_n 110_o 120_o bonnâ—r's_n letter_n concern_v the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n 111_o ibid._n 45._o another_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o process_n 116_o 121_o 46._o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o process_n at_o rome_n 118_o 122_o 47._o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n give_v by_o cranmer_n 120_o 131_o 48._o a_o act_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n 121_o 148_o 49._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o fisher_n concern_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n 123_o 154_o 50._o a_o renounciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sign_v by_o the_o head_n of_o six_o religious_a house_n 128_o 155_o 51._o a_o mandate_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n 130_o 157_o the_o three_o book_n 1._o instruction_n for_o the_o general_n vlsitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n 131_o 184_o 2._o general_a injunction_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n 137_o 185_o 3._o some_o paarticulars_n relate_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect._n 1_o of_o the_o preamble_n of_o some_o surrender_n 141_o 191_o sect._n 2._o a_o list_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v of_o new_a found_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o act_n for_o their_o dissolution_n 142_o 224_o sect._n 3_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v extant_a 143_o 238_o sect._n 4._o the_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o abbot_n 149_o 237_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v 151_o 268_o 4._o queen_n boleyn_n last_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 154_o 206_o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general_a council_n 155_o 219_o 6._o instruction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n in_o order_n to_o their_o dissolution_n 157_o 222_o 7._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n 160_o 225_o 8._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 163_o 240_o 9_o the_o sentence_n give_v out_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n 166_o 245_o 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 177_o 248_o 11._o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n 178_o 249_o 12._o injunction_n make_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 182_o 255_o 13._o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n 183_o 256_o 14._o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n 184_o 267_o 15._o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a 186_o 270_o 16._o the_o attainder_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n 187_o 278_o cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n 193_o 280_o 18._o the_o king_n be_v own_o declaration_n about_o it_o 197_o ibid._n 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n annul_v it_o ibid._n 281_o 20._o ann_n of_o cleves_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n 200_o 222_o 21._o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 201_o 289_o 22._o dr._n barnes_n renounciation_n of_o some_o article_n inform_v against_o he_o 244_o 296_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n 246_o 300_o 24._o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n 250_o 302_o 25._o a_o admonition_n set_v up_o by_o bonner_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n 251_o 303_o 26._o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n to_o his_o clergy_n 252_o 315_o 27._o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o 257_o 330_o 28._o a_o mandate_n for_o publish_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 264_o 331_o 29._o article_n subscribe_v by_o shaxton_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n 265_o 341_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o lethington_n the_o scottish_a secretary_n to_o cecil_n secretary_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v forge_v 267_o 349_o a_o appendix_n corncern_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 273_o  _fw-fr addenda_fw-la 1._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 305_o 364_o 2._o some_o query_n put_v by_o cranmer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n 317_o ibid._n 3._o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n 319_o ibid._n 4._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 320_o ibid._n 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o some_o
herbert_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o bull._n wolsey_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n 1527._o aug._n 1._o sanders_n his_o story_n about_o anne_n bolâ—yn_n examine_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n tho._n moor_n a_o book_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n else_o anti-sanderus_a 1501._o march_n 10._o 1509._o feb._n 12._o 1511_o 1514._o septemb_n 23_o 6_o to_o regn._n 1515._o cambd._n iâ—_n apparate_v ad_fw-la hiâ—t_v eliz._n reg._n 1528._o her_o birth_n 1514._o and_o breed_n her_o come_n to_o england_n l._n herbert_n title_n and_o duplex_fw-la cavendish_n say_v she_o be_v very_o young_a camden_n she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n 1527._o l._n herbert_n 1527._o the_o king_n move_v for_o his_o divorce_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o dispatch_n about_o it_o collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n the_o pope_n grant_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n collect._n numb_a four_o pope_n escape_v decemb._n 9_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n give_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n craft_n &_o policy_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o govern_v they_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 5_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 6_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n his_o instruction_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o jan._n 8._o duplicate_v correct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o cardinal_n letterâ—_n by_o he_o a_o large_a bull_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n gardiner_z and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a seven_o and_o the_o cardinal_n collect._n numb_a 8_o collect._n numb_a 9th_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 10_o 1527._o rot._n paâ—_n 2_o dâ—_n pars._n regn._n 10._o the_o cardinal_n earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n collect._n numb_a 11_o collect._n numb_a 12._o campegio_n declare_v legate_n collect._n numb_a 10._o wolsey_n write_v to_o he_o to_o haste_v over_o may_v 7._o may_v 23._o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n anti-sanderus_a l._n herbert_n two_o letter_n of_o anne_n boleyn'_v to_o wolsey_n a_o postscript_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 14_o the_o cardinal_n college_n finish_v octob._n 30._o more_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n opposâ—s_v the_o king_n suit_n a_o breve_fw-la find_v out_o in_o spain_n collect._n numb_a 15_o presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n and_o show_v the_o king_n the_o bull_n but_o refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v to_o the_o council_n council_n collect._n numb_a 16_o collect._n numb_a 17_o wolsey_n endeavour_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n collect._n numb_a 18_o new_a ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o other_o overture_n collect._n numb_a 19_o a_o guard_n of_o 2000_o man_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v frighten_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o imperialist_n 1529._o jan._n 3._o repent_v his_o grant_v the_o decretal_a king_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n jan._n 8_o jan._n 9_o 1529._o jan._n 15._o but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o high_a promise_n the_o pope_n sicken_v jan._n 27._o cardinal_n wolsey_n intrigue_n for_o the_o papacy_n feb._n 6_o collect._n numb_a 20._o the_o king_n instruction_n for_o the_o election_n numb_a feb._n 20._o new_a proposition_n about_o the_o divorce_n collect._n numb_a 21._o the_o pope_n relapse_n april_n 6._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 2.2_o 1528._o 1529._o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n commission_n may_v 15._o collect_v numb_a 23._o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v but_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 24._o campegio_n ill_a life_n pelerin_n in_o glese_fw-mi april_n 6._o the_o emperor_n press_v for_o a_o avocation_n which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n oppose_v much_o the_o pope_n deep_a dissimulation_n collect._n numb_a 25_o collect._n numb_a 26_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o florentine_n june_n 5._o june_n 13._o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n june_n 23._o collect._n numb_a 27._o june_n 28._o the_o legateâ—_n sit_v in_o england_n orig._n journ_v cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 12._o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n quod_fw-la stulte_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la contendit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ale_fw-la illi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o faetibus_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la acsuspicione_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n court_n fidelis_n servi_fw-la insideli_fw-la subdito_fw-la responsio_fw-la collect._n numb_a 28._o the_o queen_n speech_n the_o king_n give_v the_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n the_o queen_n appeal_n article_n draw_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o witness_n be_v examine_v the_o proceeding_n at_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈…〉_z june_n 2d_o and_o 30._o july_n 8_o and_o 9_o the_o pope_n agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n collect._n numb_a 29_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n july_n 26._o the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v collect._n numb_a 30_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a foâ—_n a_o sentence_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court._n which_o give_v great_a offence_n wolsey_n danger_n aug._n 4._o sept._n 23_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n secetary_n to_o cromwell_n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n cranmers_n proposition_n about_o the_o king_n divorce_n approve_a by_o the_o king_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o king_n still_o â—avoured_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o attach_v for_o treason_n and_o die_v his_o character_n a_o parliament_n call_v hall_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n some_o bill_n past_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o his_o debt_n collect._n numb_a 31._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n firm_o unite_v iâ—n_n 20._o the_o woman_n peace_n aug._n 5._o 1530._o the_o emperor_n coronation_n at_o bononia_n florence_n take_v aug._n 9_o pope_n nephew_n make_v duke_n of_o it_o july_n 17._o 1531._o siege_n of_o vienna_n raise_v octob._n 13._o 1529._o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n feb._n 22._o 1530._o rom._n emp._n feb._n 2._o the_o king_n consult_v his_o university_n about_o his_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n out_o of_o the_o record_n april_n 4._o 1530._o v_o wood._n p._n 8.257_o lib._n 1_o 0._o p._n 225._o collect._n numb_a 32._o and_o at_o cambridge_n feb._n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n crook_n negotiation_n take_v from_o many_o of_o his_o original_a letter_n cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 13._o many_o â—n_n italy_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n feb._n 18._o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n discourage_v they_o july_n 4._o aug._n 7._o septemb_n 16._o july_n 28._o aug._n 5._o no_o money_n nor_o bribe_n give_v for_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o fâ—b_n 8._o only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n feb._n 22._o feb._n 9_o septemb_n 16._o but_o great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n septemb_n 29._o feb._n 18._o march_n 29._o 1530._o may_v 26._o iâ—nâ—_n 2d_o they_o determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—th_n at_o milan_n july_n one_a collect._n numb_a 33._o and_o ferrara_n sept._n 29_o and_o in_o orleans_n april_n 7._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o canonist_n may_n 25_o of_o the_o soâ—bon_n iâ—ly_a 2d_o at_o angiers_n may_n seven_o at_o bourge_n june_n 10_o and_o tâ—â—lose_o octob._n one_a collect._n numb_a 34._o jan._n 28_o his_o orig._n let._n cott._n libr._n otho_n c._n 10._o pelerine_n iâ—glise_fw-fr grineus_n employ_v among_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n who_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o r._n smith_n libr._n the_o opinion_n of_o oâ—colompadius_n bâ—cer_n phrygion_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n epist._n 384._o lord_n herb._n from_o a_o orig._n let._n sept._n 18._o 1530._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n instruction_n send_v by_o dr._n barn_n to_o cromwell_n cott._n lib._n untell_v b._n 13._o they_o condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n but_o be_v against_o a_o second_o collect._n numb_a 35._o fox_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolseâ—_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v print_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o pope_n answer_n a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n lord_n herb._n book_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n otho_n c._n â—0_n ibidem_fw-la visp_n b._n 5._o collect_v numb_a 36._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n leu._n 18_o 20·_v leu._n 18.2_o 4.5.6.21_o v_o 17.24.26_o v_o 24.25_o lâ—u
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a
thing_n be_v declare_v treason_n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n collect._n numb_a 51._o act_n 26._o roâ—_n parl._n a_o subsidy_n grant_v more_n and_o fisher_n attaint_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o rot._n parl._n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o various_o censure_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n fox_n tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n hall_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o last_o paper_n in_o sr._n henry_n spâ—lmans_fw-mi 2d_o vol._n supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n morâ—_n answer_v it_o frith_n replieâ—_n the_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o the_o reformer_n more_o tindal_n bilneys_n trial_n latimers_n sermon_n the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o fox_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o afterward_o appear_v fox_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v byfield_n suffering_n and_o tewksburies_n bainham_n suffering_n fox_n regist._n tonst_n article_n which_o some_o abjure_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n regist_n fitz_n 〈◊〉_d regist._n stokâ—s_n fol._n 72._o harding_n suffering_n fox_n 1533._o frith_n suffering_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n register_n stokâ—s_n fol._n 71._o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o fox_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v condemn_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o suffering_n pâ—ilâ—ip's_n suffering_n a_o stop_n be_v puâ—_n to_o these_o crueâ—_n proceed_n the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n cranmer_n promote_v the_o reformation_n assist_v by_o cromwell_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n oppose_v it_o reason_n against_o the_o reformation_n reason_n for_o it_o hall_n a_o resolution_n of_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n abouâ—â—_n general_n council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n stillingfleet_n 1535._o thâ—_n râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n antiâ—_n oxon._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 258_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v in_o cutt._n lib._n clâ—â—_n e._n 4._o fâ—b_n 15._o the_o francis_n can_v friar_n refuse_v it_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o monastery_n be_v design_v orig._n cott._n lib._n e._n 4._o cranmer_z makeâ—_n his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n rot._n pat._n regn._n 26._o part._n one_a regist._n stock_n folio_n 44._o the_o king_n visitation_n begin_v in_o mss._n d_o g._n pierpoint_n cott._n lib._n câ—â—op_n e._n 4._o instruction_n for_o the_o visitation_n see_v collect._n nâ—â—b_n one_a injunction_n for_o all_o religious_a house_n see_v collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n see_v monasticon_fw-la monastery_n general_o waste_v and_o desert_v antiquit._fw-la britan_n but_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o enrich_v their_o house_n they_o become_v general_o corrupt_v upon_o which_o the_o beg_a friar_n grow_v much_o in_o credit_n the_o king_n secret_a motive_n for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n câ—anmers_n design_n in_o it_o first_o monastery_n that_o be_v dissolve_v act._n 10._o rot._n parl._n regn._n 25._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n cott._n lib._n cleop._n e._n 4._o ibid._n some_o houseâ—_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o original_a of_o these_o resignation_n be_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n and_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part._n â—st_n regn._fw-la 27._o 1536._o the_o death_n of_o queen_n katherine_n original_n otho_n c._n 10._o cott._n lib._n 1536._o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v reason_n for_o do_v it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o the_o fall_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o whole_a popish_a party_n drive_v it_o on_o 1535._o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o she_o the_o letter_n about_o this_o cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o plead_v her_o innocency_n but_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n 1536._o cranmers_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n about_o she_o cott._n lib._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n upon_o a_o extort_a confession_n be_v divorce_v her_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n her_o execution_n the_o several_a censure_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v on_o those_o proceed_n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o the_o lady_n mary_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o her_o father_n her_o submission_n under_o her_o own_o hand_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n her_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o not_o four_o year_n of_o age._n a_o new_a parliament_n call_v journal_n procerum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o succession_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o king_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n fuller_n antiq._n britt_n in_o vita_fw-la cranm._n act_n 17.27_o regni_fw-la article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n print_a by_o fuller_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o various_o censure_v the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n collect_v numb_a 5._o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o fox_n cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o instruction_n about_o the_o disâ—â—â—tion_n of_o monastery_n great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o quiet_a these_o collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 2._o yet_o people_n general_o incline_v to_o rebel_n the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n collect_v numb_a 7._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n â—_o new_a reâ—â—on_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o grow_v very_o formidable_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o send_v against_o they_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o by_o delay_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v 1537._o new_a rise_n but_o soon_o disperse_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n execute_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n surrender_v their_o house_n 1538._o confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v in_o several_a house_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o most_o surrender_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 3_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v of_o treason_n 1537._o collect._n numb_a 8._o 1536._o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v image_n public_o break_v 1538._o pelerine_n â—â—glese_fw-mi thomas_n beckâ—t's_n shrine_n break_v summers_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n new_a article_n about_o religion_n publish_v invective_n against_o the_o king_n print_v at_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 9_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n lesley_n hist._n scot._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o collect._n numb_a 10._o the_o bible_n print_v in_o english_a new_a injunction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 11._o prince_n edward_n bear_v great_a compliance_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o those_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o lambâ—rt_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v public_o try_v at_o westminster_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n at_o court_n the_o king_n correspondence_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n bonner_n dissimulation_n coll._n numb_a â—2_n coll._n numb_a 13._o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o 6_o article_n be_v propose_v 1539._o reason_n against_o they_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n another_o about_o the_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o a_o act_n about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n a_o act_n about_o precedence_n some_o act_n of_o attainder_n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cran._n cranmer_n write_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n 1538._o proceed_n upon_o that_o act._n 1539._o collect._n numb_a 1â—_n dissolution_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 5._o some_o hospital_n surrender_v the_o abbey_n sell_v or_o give_v away_o a_o project_n of_o a_o semminarâ—_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z d._n d._n 〈…〉_z a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect._n numb_a 15._o the_o king_n design_n to_o mary_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1538._o who_o come_v
to_o link_v with_o it_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n but_o there_o past_a another_o bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n 31._o which_o because_o of_o its_o singular_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n the_o bill_n bear_v in_o a_o preamble_n the_o high_a flattery_n that_o can_v be_v put_v in_o paper_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a charge_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o supject_n have_v lend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v all_o well_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v security_n for_o their_o payment_n the_o parliament_n do_v offer_v all_o these_o sum_n so_o lend_v to_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o the_o obligation_n or_o assignation_n make_v for_o their_o payment_n and_o of_o all_o suit_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o king_n always_o make_v his_o enemy_n country_n the_o scene_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o for_o fourteen_o year_n the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o subsidy_n from_o his_o people_n that_o now_o he_o ask_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o debt_n contract_v for_o the_o public_a the_o account_n whereof_o be_v show_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v to_o what_o use_v the_o money_n so_o raise_v have_v be_v apply_v but_o there_o be_v several_a end_n in_o pass_v this_o bill_n those_o of_o the_o court_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o king_n from_o a_o charge_n by_o it_o but_o also_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o creature_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v everywhere_o to_o advance_v great_a sum_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o other_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o act_n be_v unjust_a in_o itself_o yet_o do_v easy_o give_v way_n to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v effectual_o for_o the_o future_a discredit_n that_o way_n of_o raise_v money_n by_o loan_n as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o no_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o parliament_n so_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o occasion_v great_a murmur_a among_o all_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o it_o but_o to_o qualify_v the_o general_a discontent_n the_o king_n give_v a_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o offence_n some_o capital_a one_o only_o except_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n under_o the_o lash_n all_o transgression_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o involve_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v there_o be_v two_o other_o exception_n in_o this_o pardon_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o pull_n or_o dig_v down_o cross_n on_o the_o high_a way_n which_o show_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v then_o stir_v among_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o forfeiture_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prosecution_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v except_v upon_o which_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n resign_v their_o land_n to_o the_o king_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o king_n found_v the_o college_n anew_o soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v both_o to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n quiet_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o use_v what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o dispose_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o king_n better_o in_o his_o great_a suit_n after_o those_o act_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n follow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o sit_v till_o january_n after_o that_o be_v continue_v by_o several_a prorogation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a industry_n use_v in_o carry_v election_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n this_o great_a business_n be_v happy_o over_o the_o king_n thought_n turn_v next_o to_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n 20._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n on_o term_n of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v full_o repair_v all_o past_a injury_n so_o he_o lay_v new_a and_o great_a obligation_n on_o he_o for_o he_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o town_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v his_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n and_o invest_v his_o nephew_n in_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n to_o who_o son_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o own_o natural_a daughter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o direct_v the_o pope_n conscience_n so_o infallible_o in_o the_o king_n business_n not_o long_o after_o that_o in_o august_n a_o other_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o cambray_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o lady_z margaret_z the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o regent_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o king_n first_o find_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o french_a friendship_n and_o alliance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v 5._o and_o he_o clear_o perceive_v that_o francis_n will_v not_o embroyl_n his_o own_o affair_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o divorce_n the_o emperor_n go_v over_o into_o italy_n and_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o great_a magnificence_n bononia_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o same_o palace_n and_o there_o appear_v such_o sign_n of_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n between_o they_o that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v firm_o unite_v the_o emperor_n do_v also_o by_o a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o generosity_n and_o prudence_n restore_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o francis_n sforza_n by_o this_o he_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n nothing_o hold_v out_o but_o florence_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v soon_o reduce_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n and_o according_o after_o eleven_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v take_v and_o within_o a_o year_n after_o alexander_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o it_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o bononia_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o vienna_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v his_o glory_n very_o high_a at_o bononia_n he_o will_v needs_o receive_v the_o two_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o magnificence_n possible_a the_o pope_n himself_o say_v mass_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a there_o be_v one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o put_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n in_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o make_v he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o a_o extravagant_a vanity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o devise_v such_o rite_n to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n so_o high_a that_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o emperor_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o sacred_a order_n by_o which_o he_o must_v know_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v above_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n be_v much_o look_v for_o and_o the_o emperor_n very_o gentle_o kneel_v to_o pay_v that_o submission_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o compliment_n or_o more_o signal_o to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n but_o now_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o another_o method_n and_o therefore_o cranmer_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o king_n divorce_n about_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v former_o mention_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v
bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 321_o 365_o 6._o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 329_o 367_o 7._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o german_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 332_o ibid._n 8._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n 396_o ibid._n 9_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o bishop_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 360_o 368_o 10._o argument_n give_v by_o tonstal_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n with_o some_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 363_o 369_o 11._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o tonstall_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n 366_o ibid._n 12._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n correct_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 367_o 370_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n page_n 21._o line_n 4._o compendio_fw-la read_v compendio_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 32._o huic_fw-la r._n hic_fw-la p._n 21._o l._n 23._o datum_fw-la r._n datam_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o before_o to_o r._n than_o p._n 38._o l._n 5._o and_o take_v r._n to_o take_v l._n 22._o gentle_o r._n general_o p._n 111._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v stand_v 6_o line_n high_o p._n 1_o 4._o l._n 14._o for_o r._n her_o l._n 15._o word_n r._n be_v p._n 128._o l._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o comma_n be_v all_o wrong_n place_v p._n 137._o l._n 42._o other_o r._n oath_n p._n 154._o l._n 19_o as_o if_o deal_n as_o p._n 157._o l._n 12._o here_o r._n have_v p._n 190._o l._n 18._o our_o r._n your_o p._n 220._o l._n 5._o quest._n 3._o r._n quest._n 9_o p._n 269._o l._n 47._o variety_n r._n verity_n p._n 285._o l._n 19_o 28_o r._n 18._o p._n 305._o l._n 30._o in_o any_o r._n many_o p._n 311._o l._n 41._o and_o r._n that_o p._n 317._o l._n 26._o say-man_n r._n layman_n l._n 45._o refuge_n r._n refuse_v p._n 322._o l._n 30._o only_a r._n every_o p._n 335._o l._n 35_o 36._o fides_fw-la lie_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la literal_a fault_n or_o escape_v in_o the_o punctuation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v correction_n king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n apr._n 22._o 1509._o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n empson_n hall_n say_v the_o same_o day_n l._n herbert_n say_v the_o day_n follow_v hall_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n jan._n 21._o 1510._o aug._n 18._o his_o great_a expense_n his_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n a_o war_n with_o france_n aug._n 24._o &_o octob._n 2._o 1513._o aug._n 7._o 1514._o a_o peace_n and_o a_o match_n with_o france_n oct._n 9_o lewis_n die_v jan._n 1._o 1515._o lady_n mary_n betroth_v to_o the_o dolphin_n octob._n 8._o 1518._o emperor_n die_v jan._n 12._o 1519._o charles_n elect_v june_n 28._o 1520._o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o england_n may._n 26._o june_n 7._o july_n 10._o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n leo._n 10._o dies_fw-la dec._n 1._o 1521._o adrian_n choose_a pope_n jan._n 9_o 1522._o he_o die_v septemb_n 14._o 1523._o clement_n the_o seven_o choose_v novemb_n 19_o 1522._o emperor_n land_a at_o dover_n may._n 26._o the_o emperor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n june_n 19_o may_v 6._o 15â—7_n mar._n 18._o 1526._o the_o clementine_n league_n may._n 22._o 1526._o september_n 20_o 1527._o rome_n take_v and_o sack_v may_n 16._o july_n 11._o decemb._n 9_o the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n sept._n 9_o 1513._o his_o counsel_n at_o home_n 1509._o jan._n 21._o 1510._o feb._n 4._o 1512._o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_v cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n mss._n in_o biblioth_n nob._n d.g._n pierpoint_n octob._n 1513._o 1513._o rest._n temp_n 4._o march_n 5_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n rot_v pat_o pat_o novemb_n 6_o regni_n 1._o part_n r._n p._n p._n aug._n 28.10_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n r._n p._n p._n decemb._n 7.13_o regni_fw-la 3_o part_n r._n p._n p._n april_n 30.15_o reg._n 2_o part_n r._n p._n p._n may_v 4.20_o reg._n 1._o part_n r._n p._n may_v 15_o 5â—â—_n reg._n 1._o part._n rot._n pat_o april_n 1515._o lady_n mary_n die_v jun._n 23._o 1533._o iâ—n_n 17.18_o reg._n rot._n paâ—_n duke_n rich._n die_v iâ—n_o 22._o â—536_n he_o be_v breed_v a_o scholar_n the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cusâ—odia_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la râ—stitutâ—o_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la collect_v numb_a 15._o licence_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o peterburg_n novemb_v 3.1_o part._n 5_o â—â—_o reg._n rot._n pat._n a_o contest_v about_o the_o ecclesiasticalimmunity_n killways_o report_v make_a clerk_n octob._n 29._o 1._o reg._n rot._n pat._n part._n 1o._o journal_n procerum_fw-la 7_o hâ—n_n 8._o parliamentumâ—2_n â—2_z dâ—â—e_fw-la 1515._o johanne_n tylor_n iâ—râ—s_fw-la pontificii_fw-la doct._n clerico_n parliamentorum_fw-la domini_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la &_o â—â—dem_fw-la tempore_fw-la prolocutore_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cleri_fw-la quod_fw-la raro_fw-la accidit_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o convocatione_n periculosi_fw-la â—imâ—_n seditiones_fw-la exortâ—â—â—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la clâ—â—um_fw-la &_o secâ—lâ—râ—m_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—tatem_fw-la â—â—per_fw-la libertatiâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quodam_fw-la fratre_fw-la minore_fw-la nomine_fw-la standish_n omniam_fw-la malorum_fw-la miniâ—â—ro_fw-la ac_fw-la stimulatore_fw-la hali._n and_o fox_n fox_n hun_n hang_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v dec._n 20._o 1514._o april_n 3_o the_o king_n oblige_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o be_v much_o courâ—ed_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n treaty-roll_n 3_o reg._n 19_o april_n 1512._o 1521._o october_n 11._o l._n herbert_n a_o bull_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n 10_o june_n 1519._o l._n herbert_n and_o article_n 29._o of_o his_o impeachment_n the_o cardinal_n pride_n polydore_v virgil_n he_o design_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o call_v of_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 33_o 34._o collect._n numb_a 5_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n rot._n pat._n 11._o hen._n 8._o part._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n college_n the_o bull_n and_o royal_a assent_n 14._o reg._n 2._o part._n rot._n pat._n the_o firsâ—_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fitz-herbert_n de_fw-fr nat._n breviâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o heretic_n under_o rich._n the_o second_o cook_n be_v institutes_n 3._o part_n chap._n 5._o of_o heresy_n 6_o to_o rich._n 2._o 1_o part._n numb_a 52._o rot._n parl_n another_o law_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la hall_n 5_o year_n of_o edw._n four_o warham_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n regist._n warham_n fol._n 164._o fitz-iames_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n fol._n 4._o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n fox_n the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n 1522._o october_n 23._o reg._n tonstall_n fol._n 45._o with_o which_o that_o in_o fox_n agree_v exact_o collect._n numb_a 6_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n 1501._o see_v the_o depositâ—ons_n of_o witness_n in_o l._n herbert_n prince_n arth._n his_o death_n apr_fw-la 2._o 1502._o bacon_n henry_n the_o seven_o consultation_n about_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o brother_n warham_n deposition_n in_o l_o herbert_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n collection_n numb_a first_o upon_o political_a reason_n l._n herbert_n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o jun._n 27._o 1505._o collect._n num._n 2_o morison_n his_o father_n also_o dissuade_v it_o apr._n 22._o 1509_o k._n henry_n vii_o dies_fw-la henry_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n marry_v she_o jun._n 3_o they_o be_v crown_v june_n 24._o son_n bear_v jan._n 1._o 1511._o dies_fw-la feb._n 22._o another_o bear_v and_o die_v nou._n 1514._o lady_n mary_n bear_v feb._n 19_o 1516._o 1â—27_n 1518._o treaty_n roll_v 10._o reg._n his_o daughter_n mary_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n october_n 11._o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n jun._n 22._o 1522._o offer_a to_o scotland_n sept._n 1524._o again_o to_o france_n april_n 30._o 1527._o for_o k._n francis_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n marriage_n question_v by_o foreigner_n the_o king_n himself_o scruple_n it_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n sept._n 10._o 1531._o in_o mss._n r._n smith_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o scruple_n all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a cavendish_n his_o liâ—e_z of_o wolsey_n the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o it_o wolsâ—y_o go_v into_o france_n 1527._o july_n 11._o the_o king_n fear_n &_o hope_n about_o it_o l._n